This is a modern-English version of Korean Tales: Being a collection of stories translated from the Korean folk lore, together with introductory chapters descriptive of Korea, originally written by Allen, Horace Newton. It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling, and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.

Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

Original Front Cover.
[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

Original Title Page.
KOREAN TALES
BEING A COLLECTION OF STORIES TRANSLATED FROM THE KOREAN FOLK LORE
TOGETHER WITH INTRODUCTORY CHAPTERS DESCRIPTIVE OF KOREA
NEW YORK & LONDON
G. P. PUTNAM’S SONS
The Knickerbocker Press
1889
[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

CONTENTS.

PAGE
I.— Introductory
The Country, People, and Government.
5
II.— Descriptive
Sights in and about the Capital.
15
III.— The Rabbit and other Legends
Stories of Birds and Animals.
28
IV.— The Enchanted Wine Jug
Or, Why the Cat and Dog are Enemies.
40
V.— Ching Yuh and Kyain Oo
The Trials of Two Heavenly Lovers.
56
VI.— Hyung Bo and Nahl Bo
Or, The Swallow-King’s Rewards.
89
VII.— Chun Yang
The Faithful Dancing-Girl Wife.
116
VIII.— Sim Chung
The Dutiful Daughter.
152
IX.— Hong Kil Tong
Or, The Adventures of an Abused Boy.
170
[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

NOTE.

The national emblem of Korea, pictured on the cover, represents the male and female elements of nature; the dark blue representing Heaven (the male), the yellow representing Earth (the female). As seen across the Eastern Sea, the heavens seem to lap over and embrace the earth, while the earth, to landwards, rises in the lofty mountains and folds the heavens in its embrace, making a harmonious whole.

The national emblem of Korea, shown on the cover, represents the male and female elements of nature; the dark blue symbolizes Heaven (the male), while the yellow symbolizes Earth (the female). Seen across the Eastern Sea, the heavens appear to wash over and embrace the earth, while the earth, inland, rises in the towering mountains and wraps the heavens in its embrace, creating a harmonious whole.

The characters represent the four points of the compass, and belong to the original eight characters given by the first King, and from which “all language” sprung. The whole set is as follows:

The characters represent the four points of the compass and come from the original eight characters given by the first King, which is the foundation of "all language." The complete set is as follows:

☰ ☲ ☳ ☱ ☵ ☷ ☶ [3]

☰ ☲ ☳ ☱ ☵ ☷ ☶ [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

PREFACE.

Repeatedly, since returning to the United States, people have asked me, “Why don’t you write a book on Korea?” I have invariably replied that it was not necessary, and referred the inquirers to the large work of Dr. Griffis, entitled “Corea, the Hermit Kingdom,” which covers the subject in a charming manner.

Repeatedly, since coming back to the United States, people have asked me, “Why don’t you write a book about Korea?” I always replied that it wasn’t needed and directed them to Dr. Griffis’s extensive work, titled “Corea, the Hermit Kingdom,” which handles the topic in a delightful way.

My object in writing this book was to correct the erroneous impressions I have found somewhat prevalent—that the Koreans were a semi-savage people. And believing that the object could be accomplished best in displaying the thought, life, and habits of the people as portrayed in their native lore, I have made these translations, which, while they are so chosen as to cover various phases of life, are not to be considered as especially selected.

My goal in writing this book was to clear up the misleading idea that Koreans are a semi-savage people. I believe the best way to achieve this is by showcasing the thoughts, lives, and customs of the people as presented in their native stories. I have made these translations, which cover different aspects of life, but they shouldn't be viewed as specifically chosen.

I also wished to have some means of answering the constant inquiries from all parts of the country concerning Korean life and characteristics.

I also wanted a way to respond to the ongoing questions from all over the country about Korean life and characteristics.

People in Washington have asked me if Korea was an island in the Mediterranean; others [4]have asked if Korea could be reached by rail from Europe; others have supposed that Korea was somewhere in the South Seas, with a climate that enabled the natives to dispense with clothing. I have therefore included two chapters, introductory and descriptive in character, concerning the subjects of the majority of such questions.

People in Washington have asked me if Korea is an island in the Mediterranean; others [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]have wondered if you can get to Korea by train from Europe; some have assumed that Korea is located somewhere in the South Seas, with a climate that allows the locals to go without clothing. Because of this, I've included two chapters, one that introduces and one that describes these topics to address the majority of those questions.

“Globe trotters,” in passing from Japan to North China, usually go by way of the Korean ports, now that a line of excellent Japanese steamships covers that route. These travellers see the somewhat barren coasts of Korea—left so, that outsiders might not be tempted to come to the then hermit country; perhaps they land at Chemulpoo (the port of the capital, thirty miles distant), and stroll through the rows of miserable, temporary huts, occupied by the stevedores, the pack-coolies, chair-bearers, and other transient scum, and then write a long article descriptive of Korea. As well might they describe America as seen among the slab shanties of one of the newest western railroad towns, for when the treaties were formed in 1882 not a house stood where Chemulpoo now stands, with its several thousand regular inhabitants and as many more transients.

“Globetrotters,” traveling from Japan to North China, typically take the route through the Korean ports, as there’s now a line of excellent Japanese steamships covering that path. These travelers see the somewhat barren coasts of Korea—left that way to keep outsiders from being tempted to enter the then hermit country; they might land at Chemulpoo (the port of the capital, thirty miles away) and walk through the rows of miserable, temporary huts occupied by dockworkers, porters, chair-bearers, and other transient folks, and then write a lengthy article describing Korea. They might as well describe America as seen among the rundown shanties of one of the newest western railroad towns, since when the treaties were formed in 1882, not a single house stood where Chemulpoo now exists, with its several thousand permanent residents and just as many temporary ones.

H. N. Allen.

H. N. Allen.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

INTRODUCTORY.

Korea, Corea, or Chosen (morning calm) occupies the peninsula hanging down from Manchooria and Russian Siberia between China and Japan, and extending from the 33d to the 43d parallels of north latitude.

Korea, Corea, or Chosen (morning calm) is the peninsula that extends down from Manchuria and Russian Siberia, situated between China and Japan, and stretching from the 33rd to the 43rd parallels of north latitude.

The area, including the outlying islands, is about one hundred thousand square miles. The population, according to the most reliable estimate, is a little more than sixteen millions. Yet, as the people live in cities, towns, and hamlets, the country does not seem to be thickly settled.

The area, including the surrounding islands, is about one hundred thousand square miles. The population, based on the most reliable estimate, is just over sixteen million. However, since the people live in cities, towns, and small villages, the country doesn’t seem very densely populated.

The climate varies much at the extremities of the peninsula, owing to the fact that the southern portion is somewhat affected by the warm southern currents that give Japan its tropical climate, but which are warded off from Korea proper by the Japanese islands. The climate of the central and northern provinces is much the same as that of the northern central United States, with fewer changes. The large river at the capital is not uncommonly frozen [6]over for weeks at a time during the winter, so that heavy carts pass over on the ice. Ice is always preserved for general use in summer.

The climate changes a lot at the ends of the peninsula because the southern part is influenced by warm southern currents that give Japan its tropical climate, but these currents are blocked from reaching mainland Korea by the Japanese islands. The climate in the central and northern provinces is quite similar to that of the northern-central United States, with fewer variations. The large river in the capital often freezes over for weeks during the winter, allowing heavy carts to cross on the ice. Ice is consistently stored for general use in the summer. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

The country is decidedly mountainous, and well watered. Heavy timber abounds in the northeast. The valleys are very fertile and are well tilled, as the people are mainly devoted to agriculture.

The country is definitely mountainous and has plenty of water. There are thick forests in the northeast. The valleys are very fertile and are well cultivated since most people focus on farming.

The mineral resources have only been developed in a crude way, yet sufficiently to demonstrate the great wealth of the ore deposits. Especially is this true in reference to the gold mines.

The mineral resources have only been developed in a basic way, but enough to show the significant wealth of the ore deposits. This is especially true for the gold mines.

The most pessimistic visitors to Korea are unstinted in their praise of the beautiful scenery, which is fully appreciated by the natives as well. From ancient times they have had guide-books setting forth the natural charms of particular localities; and excursions to distant places for the sole purpose of enjoying the views are a common occurrence.

The most pessimistic visitors to Korea freely express their admiration for the stunning scenery, which the locals also appreciate. Since ancient times, they have had guidebooks detailing the natural beauty of specific areas, and trips to far-off places just to take in the views are a regular happening.

The King rules as absolute monarch. He is assisted by the Prime-Minister and his two associates—the ministers of the Left and Right. Next to these come the heads of the six departments of Etiquette and Ceremonies, Finance, War, Public Works, Justice, and Registration, with the heads of the two new departments that have been added as the result of the opening [7]up of foreign intercourse—the Foreign (or outside) Office, and the Home (or interior) Office. This body of officials forms the grand council of the King.

The King rules as the absolute monarch. He gets help from the Prime Minister and his two associates—the ministers of the Left and Right. Following them are the heads of the six departments: Etiquette and Ceremonies, Finance, War, Public Works, Justice, and Registration, along with the heads of the two new departments created due to the opening [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] of foreign relations—the Foreign Office and the Home Office. This group of officials forms the grand council of the King.

Each of the eight provinces is ruled by a governor, who has under him prefects, local magistrates, supervisors of hamlets, and petty officials, so that the whole scale makes a very complete system and affords no lack of officials.

Each of the eight provinces is governed by a governor, who has prefects, local magistrates, supervisors of neighborhoods, and minor officials working under him. This structure creates a comprehensive system with no shortage of officials.

There are several special officers appointed by the King, one of whom is the government inspector, whose duty it is to go about in disguise, learn the condition of the people, and ascertain if any magistrate abuses his office and oppresses the people unjustly. Any such he may bring to speedy justice.

There are several special officers appointed by the King, one of whom is the government inspector. Their job is to go around undercover, see how the people are doing, and find out if any magistrate is misusing their power and unfairly mistreating the people. If they uncover any wrongdoing, they can quickly bring that magistrate to justice.

The present Dynasty has existed 498 years. Being founded by a revolting general named Ye, it is known as the Ye Dynasty. The King’s name, however, is never used. He is almost sacred to his people. Those officials of sufficiently high rank to go in before him bow to the ground in his presence, and only speak when spoken to; then they use a highly honorific language only understood at court.

The current dynasty has been around for 498 years. Founded by a rebellious general named Ye, it’s known as the Ye Dynasty. The King’s name, though, is never mentioned. He is seen as almost sacred by his people. Officials with enough rank to enter his presence bow to the ground and only speak when he addresses them; then they use a very title language that is only understood at court.

The revenues are paid in kind, hence the annual income of an official may consist of a certain quantity of rice, and other products, in addition to his money compensation. The [8]King, also, has the whole revenue resulting from the sale of the ginseng, for which the country is noted. This forms his private purse.

The revenues are paid in goods, so an official's annual income may include a specific amount of rice and other products, along with their cash salary. The [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]King, as well, receives all the revenue from ginseng sales, for which the country is famous. This makes up his personal funds.

The currency is the common copper cash, worth some twelve hundred to the Mexican dollar; though now that the new mint is in operation, copper, silver, and gold coins are being made. The old perforated cash will, however, be hard to supplant, owing to its convenience in small transactions.

The currency is the standard copper cash, which is worth about twelve hundred to the Mexican dollar; however, now that the new mint is up and running, copper, silver, and gold coins are being produced. Still, the old perforated cash will be difficult to replace because it's so convenient for small transactions.

Banks proper do not exist; though the government does a kind of banking business in granting orders on various provincial offices, so that a travelling official need not be burdened with much ready money. A number of large brokers at the capital assist in the government financial transactions.

Banks as we know them don't really exist; however, the government does engage in some banking functions by issuing orders to different provincial offices, so that an official on the go doesn't have to carry around a lot of cash. Several large brokers in the capital help with the government's financial dealings.

All unoccupied land belongs to the King, but any man may take up a homestead, and, after tilling it and paying taxes on it for a period of three years, it becomes his own, and must be purchased should the government need it.

All unoccupied land belongs to the King, but anyone can claim a homestead. After farming it and paying taxes on it for three years, it becomes theirs, and must be bought if the government needs it.

Deeds are given in the form of receipts and quit-claims by the seller. These may be registered with the local magistrate. Wills, as understood in western countries, are not executed; though a father wishing to provide especially for the children of his concubines may make a will, or statement, the proper execution of which devolves upon the eldest son. [9]

Deeds are issued as receipts and quit-claims by the seller. These can be registered with the local magistrate. Wills, as understood in Western countries, are not typically created; however, a father who wants to provide specifically for the children of his concubines may make a will or statement, the proper execution of which falls to the eldest son. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

Records of the births of males are kept, as are also records of deaths, but these are not always reliable. All males of fifteen years of age are registered at the Hang Sung Poo, or Department of Registration, which issues to them tablets bearing their name and address. Children are also generally provided with these tablets, to prevent their getting lost.

Records of male births are maintained, as well as records of deaths, but these aren't always dependable. All males aged fifteen and older are registered at the Hang Sung Poo, or Department of Registration, which issues them tablets with their name and address. Children usually receive these tablets too, to help ensure they don't get lost.

The people are well built and strong, as a rule. They are a loyal, contented race, not grasping, and rather too easy in disposition. They are intelligent and learn with great ease. Possessed of many characteristics in common with their neighbors, the Chinese and Japanese, they yet seem to have a personality indicative of a different parentage, which continually calls forth inquiry as to their origin. In some slight degree they resemble the aborigines of America, and it is believed that their ancestors came from the north:—the question opens up a fertile field for study. Their written records are said to date back three thousand years. Their traditional first king descended from heaven five thousand years ago. With a civilization of such age they might well be excused for so long barring their doors against the new civilization of the young nations of the West. While, as a matter of fact, the difference existing between the two is more one of degree than essence, perhaps more vices may be found in the civilization [10]of the West than are known to this people. And, with a few exceptions, the virtues taught by the modern civilization have been practised for centuries behind the bars of isolation that shut in this self-satisfied people.

The people are generally strong and well-built. They are a loyal, content group, not materialistic, and rather easygoing. They are intelligent and learn quickly. While they share many traits with their neighbors, the Chinese and Japanese, they also seem to have a distinct identity that raises questions about their origins. To some extent, they resemble the indigenous peoples of America, and it's believed their ancestors came from the north—making this a rich area for research. Their written history reportedly goes back three thousand years, and their traditional first king is said to have descended from heaven five thousand years ago. With such an ancient civilization, they might be justified in keeping their doors closed to the newer civilizations emerging from the young nations in the West. In reality, the differences between the two are more about degrees than fundamental nature, and it could be argued that the Western civilization has more flaws than those known to this people. Furthermore, with a few exceptions, the positive aspects promoted by modern civilization have been practiced for centuries within the boundaries of isolation that have kept this self-satisfied people enclosed.

The people dress in imported cotton sheetings mostly, padding them well with cotton-wool for winter use, and using the plain bleached white, or dying the cloth a light shade of blue or green. Rice is the staple article of food in the central and southern provinces; wheat enters more largely into the diet of the northern people. Their cattle are as large and fine as may be found anywhere; the people eat much beef, and hides are a prominent article of export. Their houses are well built and comfortable; foreigners adapt them to their own use with little trouble. The houses are heated by means of a system of flues underneath the floor, which is made of large flagstone placed over the flues and well cemented; over all thick, strong, oil paper is placed, making a rich, dark, highly polished floor, through which no smoke can come, though it is always agreeably warm. The houses are all one story, built around a court, and several sets of buildings, each within a separate wall, usually make up a gentleman’s compound. The buildings are covered with a thick layer of earth and capped with tile laid [11]on in graceful curves. This roof insures coolness in summer. The rooms are made almost air-tight by the plentiful use of paper on the walls outside and in, as well as for doors and windows.

The people mostly wear imported cotton fabric, padding it well with cotton wool for winter, and they use plain bleached white or dye the cloth in light shades of blue or green. Rice is the main food in the central and southern regions, while wheat is more common in the north. Their cattle are as large and fine as any you’d find anywhere; they consume a lot of beef, and hides are a significant export. Their houses are well-built and comfortable, and foreigners can easily adapt them for their own use. The homes are heated through a system of flues underneath the floor, which is made of large flagstones laid over the flues and properly cemented; a thick, strong oil paper is placed over everything, creating a rich, dark, highly polished floor that doesn't let smoke through, yet keeps the space pleasantly warm. All the houses are one story, built around a courtyard, and several building sets, each within its own wall, usually form a gentleman’s compound. The buildings are topped with a thick layer of earth and covered with tiles laid [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] in elegant curves. This roof keeps things cool in the summer. The rooms are made almost airtight by the extensive use of paper on the walls both inside and outside, as well as for the doors and windows.

There are three great classes in Korea: the nobility, the middle class, and the commoners. A commoner, not of the proscribed orders, may rise to nobility by successfully passing the competitive examinations. The officials are appointed from the noble classes.

There are three main classes in Korea: the nobility, the middle class, and the commoners. A commoner, not from the restricted orders, can move up to nobility by successfully passing competitive exams. Officials are appointed from the noble classes.

The language is peculiar to the country, and while written official documents are done in the common character of China and Japan, the spoken language of neither of these people is understood in Korea. The native language of Korea possesses an alphabet and grammar, and is polysyllabic, thus resembling English more than it does Chinese.

The language is unique to the country, and while official written documents are created in the common script of China and Japan, the spoken languages of either of these countries are not understood in Korea. The native language of Korea has its own alphabet and grammar, and is polysyllabic, making it more similar to English than to Chinese.

In religious matters the Koreans are peculiar in that they may be said to be without a religion, properly speaking. Prior to the advent of the present dynasty, Buddhism reigned, but for 498 years it has been in such disfavor that no priest dare enter a walled city. They still maintain temples in the mountains, but exert but little if any influence. In morals the people are Confucianists, and their reverent devotion to their ancestors may serve in part as a [12]religion. In times of distress they “pray to Heaven,” and seem really to be very devoutly inclined.

In terms of religion, Koreans are unique in that they can be described as essentially non-religious. Before the current dynasty, Buddhism was dominant, but for the past 498 years, it has been so unpopular that no monk dares to enter a city. They still have temples in the mountains, but they have little to no influence. Morally, the people follow Confucianism, and their deep respect for their ancestors could partly serve as a [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]form of religion. In times of trouble, they “pray to Heaven” and seem genuinely devout.

Christianity came into disfavor through the indiscretion of its early teachers. The distrust is slowly passing away now, and missionaries are openly employed in doing the educational work that must precede any successful attempt to secure the adoption of beliefs so radically different from all existing ideas.

Christianity lost popularity due to the mistakes of its early leaders. That distrust is gradually fading now, and missionaries are actively involved in the educational work that needs to happen before any successful effort to get people to adopt beliefs that are so different from their current ideas.

Some of the results of the outside intercourse that has been indulged in for the past eight years may be mentioned. A maritime customs service, under the charge of American and European officers, is in very successful operation. So is a hospital, supported by the government and operated by American physicians, gratuitously furnished by the American Presbyterian Mission. The government supports a school for which American teachers are employed. American military officers have charge of the reorganization of the army and conduct a school for the purpose of instructing the young officers. A mint, machine-shops, powder-mills, silk filatures, an electric light, and a telegraph and cable line are some of the new institutions recently adopted and, as a rule, now in successful operation. Steamships have also been purchased more for the purpose of transporting tribute rice than as a [13]nucleus for a navy. In regard to the relations existing between Korea and China the reader is respectfully referred to a paper delivered before the American Oriental Society by the Chinese scholar, W. W. Rockhill, U. S. Secretary of Legation at Pekin, and contained in Vol. III. of the Society’s publications for 1888. In his preface Mr. Rockhill says:

Some of the outcomes from the foreign interactions that have taken place over the last eight years can be noted. A maritime customs service, managed by American and European officials, is operating very successfully. There's also a hospital, funded by the government and run by American doctors, provided free of charge by the American Presbyterian Mission. The government supports a school that employs American teachers. American military officers oversee the reorganization of the army and run a training school for young officers. New institutions, such as a mint, machine shops, powder mills, silk production facilities, an electric lighting system, and a telegraph and cable line, have recently been established and are generally functioning well. Steamships have also been purchased primarily for transporting tribute rice rather than as a foundation for a navy. For more on the relationship between Korea and China, the reader is kindly referred to a paper presented to the American Oriental Society by the Chinese scholar W. W. Rockhill, U.S. Secretary of Legation in Beijing, found in Vol. III of the Society’s publications for 1888. In his preface, Mr. Rockhill states:

“The nature of Korea’s relations with China has for the last thirty years been a puzzle for Western nations. Were they—with the ambiguous utterance of the Chinese Government before them that ‘Korea, though a vassal and tributary state of China, was entirely independent so far as her government, religion, and intercourse with foreign States were concerned’—to consider it as an integral part of the Chinese Empire, or should they treat it as a sovereign state, enjoying absolute international rights?

“The nature of Korea's relationship with China has been a puzzle for Western nations for the last thirty years. Should they view it as an integral part of the Chinese Empire, given the unclear statement from the Chinese Government that ‘Korea, though a vassal and tributary state of China, was entirely independent in terms of its government, religion, and dealings with foreign countries,’ or should they treat it as a sovereign state with full international rights?”

“The problem was practically solved by the conclusion of the treaty between Japan, and later on the United States, and Korea, but this has not materially altered the nature of the relations existing for the last four centuries, at least between China and its so-called vassal. That China has, however, derived profit from the opening of Korea to the commerce of nations, there can be no doubt, for she, too, being at liberty to conclude treaties with Korea [14]and open this new market to her merchants, has done so, like other nations, though she has chosen to call her treaty by the euphonious name of ‘commercial and trade regulations for the subjects of China and Korea’, and her diplomatic representative in Seoul, ‘Minister Resident for political and commercial affairs.’ What China’s relations with Korea were prior to the opening of the latter kingdom by the treaty of 1883, I propose to show in the following pages, taking as my authorities official Chinese publications and writings of men in official position.” [15]

“The issue was nearly resolved by the signing of treaties between Japan, and later the United States, and Korea, but this hasn’t really changed the nature of the relationships that have existed for the last four centuries, at least between China and its so-called vassal. There’s no doubt that China has benefited from Korea opening up to international trade, as it too was allowed to make treaties with Korea [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] and access this new market for its merchants, which it has done, like other nations. However, China has opted to label its treaty with the pleasing title of ‘commercial and trade regulations for the subjects of China and Korea,’ and its diplomatic envoy in Seoul is called the ‘Minister Resident for political and commercial affairs.’ In the following pages, I plan to explain what China’s relationships with Korea were like before the opening of the latter kingdom due to the treaty of 1883, using official Chinese publications and writings from individuals in official positions as my sources.” [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

KOREAN TALES.

DESCRIPTIVE.

SEOUL—THE CAPITAL.

As “Paris is France,” so Seoul may be said to be Korea, for it is the centre from which nearly every thing for the country either originates or is disseminated. Officers ruling over country districts usually have their “house in town,” and expect to spend a portion, at least, of their time within the walls of the capital. While some of the provincial capitals are said to contain more people and to be more celebrated for certain reasons, Seoul is the home of the King and the Mecca of his faithful subjects. A description of this city may, therefore, answer for all. The capital is a city of some 300,000 inhabitants, half of whom, perhaps, live in the extensive suburbs without the walls. It lies in a basin of granite sand, surrounded by high mountains [16]and their projecting ridges, over which climbs the high, thick, encircling wall of masonry; pierced at convenient points by massive, pagoda-roofed gates, amply strong enough for defense against the weapons of war in use at the time of building this great relic of seclusion.

As “Paris is France,” so it can be said that Seoul is Korea, as it’s the center from which almost everything in the country starts or spreads. Officials in rural areas usually have a “house in town” and expect to spend at least some of their time within the city limits of the capital. While some provincial capitals may have more people and be famous for specific reasons, Seoul is the home of the King and the spiritual center for his devoted subjects. A description of this city can therefore apply to all of Korea. The capital has around 300,000 residents, with about half of them living in the large suburbs outside the walls. It’s situated in a basin of granite sand, surrounded by tall mountains and their prominent ridges, over which rises the thick, high, surrounding stone wall; accessible at key points by large, pagoda-roofed gates strong enough to defend against the weaponry in use when this significant barrier of isolation was built.

The city is traversed by broad avenues from which runs a perfect labyrinth of narrow streets. Originally none of these streets were less than twenty feet wide, and some of the avenues leading up to the imposing gates of the palaces are even now a good two hundred feet in width. But the streets have all been encroached upon by the little temporary thatched booths of the petty retail dealers, so that, with the exception of the approaches to the palaces, the line is broken, the streets made tortuous, and only here and there a broad open spot indicates the original width of the thoroughfare. Originally every street was furnished with its sewer—open in the smaller streets, while the avenues were drained by great covered sewers of stonework. Occasionally the proprietor of one of the little temporary booths would put a foundation under his structure, bridging over the sewer, until now the streets have in many cases become mere crooked alleys, and but for the bountiful rains, the excellent natural drainage, [17]and the character of the soil, the mortality would be very great instead of being less than in ordinary American cities. No attempt is made towards street decoration, as that would attract the attention of thieves. The magnificent grounds of a nobleman, with their artificial lakes, flower gardens, water-worn pillars of ancient rock and quaintly twisted trees, may be enclosed by a row of tumble-down, smoke-begrimed servant-quarters that would never indicate the beauty to be found hidden within its forbidding exterior.

The city is filled with wide avenues leading to a perfect maze of narrow streets. Originally, none of these streets were less than twenty feet wide, and some of the avenues leading up to the grand gates of the palaces are still around two hundred feet wide. However, the streets have been crowded by little temporary thatched stalls of small vendors, so except for the paths to the palaces, the lines are broken, the streets are winding, and only occasionally does a wide open space show the original width of the road. Every street used to have a sewer—open in the smaller streets, while the avenues were drained by large covered stone sewers. Sometimes, the owner of a small temporary booth would put a foundation under his stall, building over the sewer, making many streets just crooked alleys. Without the plentiful rains, excellent natural drainage, [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] and the type of soil, the death rate would be much higher instead of being lower than in typical American cities. There is no effort for street decoration since that would draw the attention of thieves. The impressive grounds of a nobleman, with their artificial lakes, flower gardens, weathered ancient stone pillars, and uniquely shaped trees, might be surrounded by a row of rundown, smoke-stained servant quarters that wouldn't hint at the beauty hidden within its uninviting exterior.

Travellers never seem to realize that a street in the East is apt to be but a “way” between two points, and as the usual Oriental odors greet their nostrils and their eyes rest on the dirty servants and their dirtier hovels, they at once denounce the whole town.

Travellers never seem to understand that a street in the East is often just a "way" between two places, and as the typical Oriental scents hit their noses and they see the grimy servants and their even grimmer homes, they immediately criticize the entire town.

There is attraction enough, however, in a Korean street for any one who is in search of strange sights. Looking down one of the broad thoroughfares of Seoul from a point on the city wall, the sun’s rays, falling on the light-colored gowns of the pedestrians as they saunter along amid the bulls and ponies, produce a kaleidoscopic effect that is certainly charming. Passing down into the throng it will be seen to be made up mostly of men, with here and there a group of common women, each closely veiled [18]with a bright green gown, made like the long outer garment of the men, and possessing little sleeves of crimson. This strange garment is never worn, but is always used as a covering for the fair (?) face. Tradition teaches that in ancient times, when wars were frequent, veils were discarded and these gowns were worn by the wives and sisters, that, in case of sudden call to arms, they could be given to their husbands and brothers to be worn to battle—hence the red sleeves, upon which the gory sword was to be wiped.

There’s more than enough to attract anyone looking for unusual sights on a Korean street. From a vantage point on the city wall, looking down one of Seoul’s wide streets, the sunlight hitting the light-colored clothes of people strolling along with the bulls and ponies creates a mesmerizing effect that is definitely charming. As you move into the crowd, you’ll notice it's mostly men, with a few groups of common women scattered throughout, each wearing a bright green gown similar to the long outer garments of the men, but featuring small crimson sleeves. This peculiar outfit isn’t worn but is always used to cover their fair (?) faces. Tradition says that in ancient times, when wars were common, veils were thrown aside and these gowns were worn by wives and sisters so that, in case the men had to go to battle suddenly, they could give them these gowns to wear—hence the red sleeves, which were meant for wiping off blood from swords. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

The peculiar gauze “stove-pipe” hat of the men, about which so much has been said, also has its origin in tradition, as follows: In ancient days conspiracies were common; to prevent these an edict was issued compelling all men to wear great earthenware hats, the size of an umbrella (type of the mourner’s hat in Korea to-day, except that the latter is made of finely woven basket-work). This law became very odious, for in addition to the weight of the hats, not more than a very few men could come close enough together to converse, and even then spies could hear their necessarily loud whispering. Little by little, therefore, the law began to be infringed upon till the people got down to the present airy structure of horsehair, silk, and bamboo. [19]

The unique gauze "stove-pipe" hat worn by the men, which has been the subject of much discussion, also has its roots in tradition, as follows: In ancient times, conspiracies were common; to prevent these, a decree was made that required all men to wear large earthenware hats, the size of an umbrella (similar to the mourner’s hat in Korea today, except that the latter is made of finely woven basket material). This law became very unpopular because, in addition to the weight of the hats, very few men could get close enough to talk to one another, and even then, spies could overhear their inevitable loud whispers. Gradually, the law began to be disregarded until people developed the current lightweight design made of horsehair, silk, and bamboo. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

Another story is, that petty wars being too frequent between rival sections, all men were compelled to wear these umbrella hats of clay. In case one became broken the possessor was punished by decapitation—naturally they stopped their fighting and took good care of their hats till the law was repealed.

Another story is that small wars were happening too often between rival sections, so all men were forced to wear these clay umbrella hats. If someone’s hat broke, they were punished by being executed—so, naturally, they stopped fighting and took good care of their hats until the law was repealed.

The custom of wearing white so extensively as they do is also accounted for by tradition. Mourning is a serious business in Korea, for on the death of a father the son must lay aside his gay robes and clothe himself in unbleached cotton of a very coarse texture. He wraps his waist with a rope girdle, and puts on the umbrella hat, which conceals the whole upper portion of his person. For further protection against intrusion he carries a white fan, and, should he smoke, his pipe must be wrapped with white. For three years he must wear this guise and must do no work, so that the resources of even a large and prosperous family may be thus exhausted.

The tradition of wearing white as extensively as they do is also explained by customs. Mourning is taken very seriously in Korea. When a father passes away, the son has to set aside his colorful clothing and dress in unbleached cotton made from rough fabric. He ties a rope around his waist and wears a hat that covers his entire head. To further protect himself from being disturbed, he carries a white fan, and if he smokes, his pipe is wrapped in white. He must maintain this appearance for three years and cannot work, which can deplete even the resources of a large and wealthy family.

Should a king die, the whole nation would be compelled to don this mourning garb, or rather they would be compelled to dress in white—the mourning color. Once, during a period of ten years, three kings died, necessitating a constant change of dress on the part of the people and a great outlay of money, for a Korean [20]wardrobe is extensive and costly. Tradition has it, therefore, that, to be ready for the caprice of their kings in the future, the people adopted white as the national color.

Should a king die, the entire nation would have to wear mourning attire, which actually means they’d have to dress in white—the color of mourning. At one point, over a span of ten years, three kings passed away, forcing the people to constantly change their clothing and spend a lot of money since a Korean [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] wardrobe is large and expensive. As a result, it became tradition that to prepare for any future whims of their kings, the people chose white as the national color.

The nobility and wealthy persons who can afford it, dress in rich gayly colored silks, and even the common people add a little blue or green to their outside robes, so that when they wander about over the beautiful green hills in their favorite pastime of admiring the natural beauties of a remarkably beautiful and well preserved landscape, their bright gowns but add to the general effect. And a long procession of monks emerging from their high mountain temple and descending along the green mountain path might be taken for a company of the spirits with which their literature abounds; especially will this be the case if, as is common, the region of the temple is shrouded with clouds.

The nobility and wealthy individuals who can afford it, dress in vibrant, richly colored silks, while even the common people add a touch of blue or green to their outer robes. As they stroll through the beautiful green hills, enjoying their favorite pastime of admiring the stunning and well-preserved landscape, their bright outfits enhance the overall scene. A long procession of monks coming down from their mountain temple along the green path could easily be mistaken for a group of spirits from their rich literature, especially if, as is often the case, the area around the temple is covered in clouds.

But little of home life is seen along the streets, and the favored ones who may pass the great gates and traverse the many courts which lead to the fine inclosures of the nobility would see but little of home life, as the women have quarters by themselves, and are only seen by the men of their own family.

But not much of home life is visible along the streets, and those lucky enough to pass through the grand gates and walk the various courtyards leading to the luxurious areas of the nobility would still see very little of home life, as the women have their own separate living spaces and are only seen by the men in their family.

It is pleasant, however, to see the little groups of the working class sitting around the fire [21]which is cooking their evening meal and at the same time heating the platform of paper and cement-covered stones which form the floor of their bed chamber, and on which they will spread their mats and sleep. They will all be found to be smoking, and if tobacco was ever a blessing to any people it is to the lower classes in Korea, who find in it their greatest comfort. No one could see the solid enjoyment taken by a Korean coolie with his pipe without blessing the weed.

It’s nice to see the small groups of working-class people gathered around the fire [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] that’s cooking their dinner while also warming the floor made of paper and cement-covered stones in their sleeping area, where they’ll lay out their mats to sleep. They’re all smoking, and if tobacco is a blessing to anyone, it’s to the lower classes in Korea, who find their greatest comfort in it. You can’t witness the deep relaxation of a Korean laborer with his pipe without appreciating the plant.

As the fires burn low, and one by one the smokers have knocked the ashes from their pipes and sought the warm stone floor, a deep stillness settles over the profoundly dark city. The rich, deep notes of a great centrally located bell ring out as the watchman draws back a huge suspended beam of wood, and releasing it, lets it strike the bronze side of the heavy bell, from which vibration after vibration is sent forth upon the still night-air.

As the fires flicker down and the smokers finish up, brushing the ashes from their pipes and settling onto the warm stone floor, a deep silence falls over the dark city. The rich, deep tones of a large bell in the center ring out as the watchman pulls back a heavy beam of wood and releases it, allowing it to hit the bronze side of the heavy bell, sending wave after wave of sound into the still night air.

Some weird music, which has been likened to that of Scotch bagpipes, is heard from the direction of the city gates, and the traveller, who is still threading the streets to his abode, feels thankful that he has arrived in time, for now the massive gates are closed, and none may enter without royal permission. The street traveller will also hasten to his home or stopping-place, [22]for between the ringing of the evening chimes and the tolling of the bell to announce the approach of dawn, all men must absent themselves from the streets, which then are taken possession of by the women, who even then, as they flit about from house to house with their little paper lanterns, go veiled lest some passing official should see their faces.1

Some strange music, similar to Scotch bagpipes, can be heard coming from the city gates, and the traveler, who is still making his way through the streets to his home, feels grateful that he arrived in time, as the heavy gates are now closed, and no one can enter without royal permission. The street traveler will also rush to his home or lodging, [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]because between the ringing of the evening chimes and the bell tolling to signal the approach of dawn, everyone must stay off the streets, which are then occupied by women, who, while moving from house to house with their small paper lanterns, wear veils to avoid being seen by any passing officials.1

The midnight stillness is broken by the barking of countless dogs, but as cats are in disfavor their serenades are seldom heard. Another sound is often, in busy times heard throughout the whole night. It is peculiar to Korea, and to one who has lived long in the country it means much. It is the drumming of the Korean laundry. To give the light-colored gowns their highly prized lustre they must be well pounded; for this purpose the cloth is wrapped around a long hard roller which is fixed in a low frame, two women then sit facing each other with, in each hand, a round, hard stick, something like a small base-ball bat, and they commence beating the cloth, alternating so as to make quite a musical tinkle.

The midnight silence is shattered by the barking of countless dogs, but since cats are not favored, their songs are rarely heard. Another sound often fills the night during busy times. It’s unique to Korea, and for someone who has lived there for a long time, it carries a lot of meaning. It’s the sound of the Korean laundry. To give the light-colored gowns their highly valued shine, they must be thoroughly pounded. For this, the cloth is wrapped around a long, hard roller fixed in a low frame, and two women sit across from each other, each holding a round, hard stick, similar to a small baseball bat. They begin beating the cloth in a rhythmic pattern, creating a pleasant tinkling sound.

Heard at some distance this rhythmic rattle is not unpleasant, and one is assured that in [23]the deep night that has settled so like a pall over the city, two persons are wide-awake and industriously engaged, while, when the tapping ceases for a bit, one is comforted with the thought that the poor things are enjoying a rich bit of gossip, or welcoming a friend who is more fortunate in having finished her ironing in time to enjoy the freedom of the night.

Heard from a distance, this rhythmic rattle isn't unpleasant, and you can be sure that in [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] the deep night that has settled like a blanket over the city, two people are wide awake and busy at work. When the tapping stops for a moment, it’s comforting to think that those poor souls are enjoying some good gossip or welcoming a friend who’s lucky enough to have finished her ironing in time to enjoy the freedom of the night.

Inside the Palace the night is turned into day as nearly as can be done by the electric light. The business of the government is mostly transacted at night that the wheels of administration may run smoothly during the day. At sun-down several lights may be seen on the summit of the beautiful ever green south mountain which forms the southern limit of the city; as does a grim stony peak on the north serve a similar purpose on that side. The south mountain faces the Palaces. It also commands a good view of the outlying peaks, upon some of which, situated in suitable localities, are stationed watchmen, so placed as to command a view of others farther and farther removed; thus forming lines from the distant borders of the country to the capital. On these peaks small signal-fires are nightly kindled, and as the lights are seen by the watchman on the south mountain, he builds the proper number of fires upon little altars in full view of the Palace. Then a [24]body of gray old officers go in before His Majesty, and bowing their heads to the floor, make known the verdict of the signal-fires, as to whether peace reigns in the borders or not. Soon after this the officials assemble and the business of the government begins, the King giving his personal attention to all matters of importance.

Inside the Palace, the night is almost like day thanks to electric lights. Most government work happens at night so that the administration can run smoothly during the day. At sunset, several lights can be seen on the top of the beautiful evergreen south mountain, which marks the southern boundary of the city; similarly, a rugged rocky peak on the north serves the same purpose on that side. The south mountain faces the Palaces and offers a great view of the surrounding peaks, where watchmen are stationed at suitable spots to keep an eye on each other as they extend farther away; this creates a line from the far reaches of the country to the capital. Each night, small signal fires are lit on these peaks, and when the watchman on the south mountain sees the lights, he sets up the right number of fires on small altars visible from the Palace. Then a [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]group of gray-haired officers enters before His Majesty, bowing to the floor, to report the message of the signal fires regarding whether peace is present in the borders or not. Shortly after, the officials gather, and the government business begins, with the King personally overseeing all important matters.

There are three palace inclosures in the city, only one of which is occupied. One is an old ruined place that was built for the use of a ruler who chanced to be regent for his father, and as he could not reside in the Palace proper this smaller place was prepared for him. The buildings now are in ruins, while the large grounds are used by the foreign silk expert as a nursery for mulberry-trees.

There are three palace enclosures in the city, but only one is in use. One is an old, crumbling site that was originally built for a ruler who was temporarily in charge while his father was the king. Since he couldn't live in the main Palace, this smaller place was set up for him. The buildings are now in ruins, and the expansive grounds are used by a foreign silk expert as a nursery for mulberry trees.

The present Palace includes some hundreds of acres, and is the home of more than three thousand attendants. The grounds are beautifully diversified by little lakes of several acres in extent, one of which surrounds a magnificent and stately pavilion, supported on great stone pillars,—a fine picture and description of this, and other parts of the Palace, may be found in Mr. Lowell’s “Chosen.” The other lake possesses a bright little pagoda-like pavilion, around which plays a steam launch, dividing the lotus flowers which grow in the water, and startling [25]the swan, duck, and other aquatic animals that make this their home.

The current Palace covers several hundred acres and is home to over three thousand staff members. The grounds are beautifully varied, featuring small lakes that each span several acres. One lake surrounds a magnificent pavilion supported by huge stone pillars—there’s a great picture and description of this and other parts of the Palace in Mr. Lowell’s “Chosen.” The other lake has a charming, pagoda-like pavilion where a steam launch goes by, parting the lotus flowers that grow in the water, startling the swans, ducks, and other aquatic animals that live there.

These lakes are fed and drained by a mountain stream that enters and leaves the Palace inclosure, through water-gates built under the walls. Some of the bridges spanning this brook are quaint pieces of artistic masonry, having animals carved in blocks of stone, represented in the act of plunging into the liquid depths below. This carved stone work abounds throughout the Palace buildings; the largest of which is the great Audience-Hall, with its mast-like pillars supporting a ceiling at an elevation of near one hundred feet above the tiled floor.

These lakes are supplied and drained by a mountain stream that flows in and out of the Palace enclosure through water gates built into the walls. Some of the bridges over this stream are charming pieces of artistic stonework, featuring animals carved in stone as if they're plunging into the water below. This carved stonework is plentiful throughout the Palace buildings, the largest of which is the grand Audience Hall, with its towering pillars supporting a ceiling nearly one hundred feet above the tiled floor.

The dwelling-houses of the Royal Family are built upon the banks of one of the small lakes, and are surrounded by walls for greater seclusion. The rooms are furnished with costly articles from European markets, together with the finest native furniture. Foreign-trained cooks are employed, and the dinners sometimes given to distinguished foreign guests are in entire accord with modern western methods. Royalty is never present at these banquets, which are presided over by one of the heads of departments; the Royal Family, maybe, witnessing the novel sight from a secluded place where their presence may not be known.

The homes of the Royal Family are situated by the edge of a small lake and are enclosed by walls for added privacy. The rooms are decorated with expensive items from European markets along with the best local furniture. They hire chefs trained abroad, and the dinners sometimes hosted for notable foreign guests align with modern Western dining practices. The Royal Family doesn’t attend these banquets, which are overseen by one of the department heads; they may watch this new experience from a hidden spot where they won’t be seen.

The King only leaves the Palace upon certain [26]occasions, as when he goes to bow before the tombs of his ancestors. On these occasions the streets are cleared of the little straw-thatched booths of the petty retail merchants as well as of all other unsightly objects. The street is roped off and sprinkled with fresh earth, and the people don their holiday garb, for it is indeed a great gala day to them. The procession is a gorgeous relic of mediæval times, with bits of the present strangely incorporated. There may be regiments of soldiers in the ancient fiery coats of mail, preceded or followed by soldiers dressed in the queer hybrid uniforms of the modern army, and bearing the bayoneted rifles of the present day, instead of the quaint matchlock-guns and ugly spears of the ancient guard. The wild, weird music of the native bands may be followed by the tooting of the buglers of the modern soldiery.

The King only leaves the Palace on certain [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] occasions, like when he goes to pay respects at the tombs of his ancestors. On these days, the streets are cleared of the small booths set up by local vendors, along with any other unattractive sights. The area is roped off and covered with fresh earth, and people wear their best clothes because it’s a significant celebration for them. The procession is a stunning remnant of medieval times, blended with elements of the present. You might see regiments of soldiers in traditional, vibrant armor, accompanied by other soldiers in the odd mixed uniforms of the modern army, carrying today’s bayoneted rifles instead of the old matchlock guns and rough spears of the ancient guard. The exciting, unusual music from local bands is followed by the sounds of buglers from the modern military.

The strange one-wheeled chair of an official, with its numbers of pushers and supporters, will probably be followed by an artillery company dragging Gatling guns. His Majesty himself will be borne in a great throne-like chair of red work, supported on the shoulders of thirty-two oddly attired bearers, while high officials in the government service may be mounted on horse back, or borne in less pretentious chairs. The length of the procession varies, but it is [27]seldom less than an hour in passing a given place.

The unusual one-wheeled chair of an official, accompanied by its team of pushers and supporters, will likely be followed by an artillery unit pulling Gatling guns. The King himself will be carried in a grand throne-like chair made of red material, held up by thirty-two uniquely dressed bearers, while high-ranking officials in the government may ride horses or be carried in simpler chairs. The length of the procession changes, but it is [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] rarely less than an hour to pass a specific spot.

The King is thirty-eight years of age. The Queen is one year his senior. The Crown Prince is fifteen years old, and has no brothers or sisters. Foreigners who have been granted an audience with the King are always pleased with his affability and brightness. He is quick of perception and very progressive. By having foreign newspapers translated to him he keeps fully abreast of the times. He is kind-hearted to a fault, and much concerned for the welfare of his people. His word is law, and an official would never think of failing to carry out his instructions or perish in the attempt. Owing to his great seclusion and the amount of ceremony with which he is hedged in, and the fact that, as a rule, nothing disagreeable must be brought to his notice, he is somewhat at the mercy of his favorites; and a trusted eunuch, having the King’s ear continually, may become a great power for good or bad as the case may be. As decapitation is the usual punishment for most crimes, however, and as an official who should deceive the King would probably meet with such an end, the responsibility of the place is apt to sober an otherwise fickle mind and insure honest reports. [28]

The King is thirty-eight years old. The Queen is one year older than him. The Crown Prince is fifteen and has no siblings. Foreigners who have met the King always appreciate his friendliness and intelligence. He’s quick to understand things and very progressive. By having foreign newspapers translated for him, he stays up-to-date with current events. He has a kind heart and is genuinely concerned about his people's well-being. His word is law, and an official would never think of not following his instructions or risk severe consequences. Due to his great isolation and the level of formality surrounding him, along with the rule that nothing unpleasant should be brought to his attention, he is somewhat dependent on his favorites; a trusted eunuch who has the King's ear at all times can become a significant influence for better or worse. However, since beheading is the typical punishment for most crimes, and any official who deceives the King would likely face such a fate, the weight of responsibility tends to curb a normally capricious mind and ensure honest reports. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]


1 This law has recently been repealed, owing to the fact that bad men often molested the women, who are usually possessed of costly jewels. The husbands are now allowed on the streets as a protection, since even the police were unable to suppress the outrages alone. 

1 This law has recently been abolished because dishonest men frequently harassed women, who typically wore valuable jewelry. Now, husbands are allowed on the streets for protection, since even the police were unable to stop the assaults on their own.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

THE RABBIT, AND OTHER LEGENDS.

STORIES OF BIRDS AND ANIMALS.

The Koreans are great students of Nature. Nothing seems to escape their attention as they plod through the fields or saunter for pleasure over the green hills. A naturally picturesque landscape is preserved in its freshness by the law that forbids the cutting of timber or fuel in any but prescribed localities. The necessity that compels the peasants to carefully rake together all the dried grass and underbrush for fuel, causes even the rugged mountain sides to present the appearance of a gentleman’s well kept park, from which the landscape gardener has been wisely excluded.

The Koreans are keen observers of nature. Nothing seems to slip by their notice as they walk through the fields or enjoy leisurely strolls over the green hills. A naturally beautiful landscape is kept fresh by the rule that prohibits cutting timber or gathering firewood in anything but designated areas. The need for peasants to meticulously collect all the dried grass and underbrush for fuel makes even the rugged mountain sides look like a well-maintained park, from which a landscape gardener has wisely been left out.

Nature’s beauty in Korea may be said to be enhanced rather than marred by the presence of man; since the bright tints of the ample costume worn by all lends a quaint charm to the view. The soil-begrimed white garments of the peasants at work in the fields are not especially attractive at short range; but the [29]foot-traveller, clad in a gorgeous gown of light-colored muslin, adds a pleasant touch to the general effect, as he winds about the hills following one of the “short-cut” paths; while the flowing robes of brightly colored silk worn by the frequent parties of gentry who may be met, strolling for recreation, are a positive attraction. Nor are these groups uncommon. The climate during most of the year is so delightful; the gentry are so pre-eminently a people of leisure, and are so fond of sight-seeing, games, and music, that they may be continually met taking a stroll through the country.

Nature's beauty in Korea is actually enhanced by the presence of people rather than diminished; the vibrant colors of the traditional clothing worn by everyone add a unique charm to the landscape. While the dirt-stained white garments of farmers working in the fields might not look particularly appealing up close, the [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]traveler dressed in a beautiful light-colored muslin gown brings a lovely touch to the scene as he meanders around the hills on one of the "short-cut" paths. The flowing robes made of vibrant silk worn by groups of gentry out for leisure are truly eye-catching. These gatherings of people are quite common. The climate for most of the year is so pleasant; the gentry are notably a leisurely group, and they love sightseeing, games, and music, so you’ll often find them enjoying a walk through the countryside.

As has been said, nothing out-of-doors seems to have escaped their attention. The flowers that carpet the earth from snow till snow have each been named and their seasons are known.

As has been said, nothing outside seems to have escaped their attention. The flowers that cover the ground from snow to snow have all been named and their seasons are known.

The mah-hah in-doors throws out its pretty sessile blossoms upon the leafless stem sometimes before the snows have left, as though summer were borne upon winter’s bare arm with no leafy spring to herald her approach. Then the autumn snows and frosts often arrive before the great chrysanthemums have ceased their blooming, while, between the seasons of the two heralds, bloom myriads of pretty plants that should make up a veritable botanical paradise. Summer finds the whole hill-sides covered with the delicate fluffy bloom of the pink azaleas, [30]summoning forth the bands of beauty seekers who have already admired the peach and the plum orchards. Great beds of nodding lilies of the valley usher in the harvest, and even the forest trees occasionally add their weight of blossoms to the general effect.

The mah-hah indoors sends out its beautiful blossoms on the bare stems sometimes before the snow has melted, as if summer is being carried in winter’s bare arms with no green spring to announce her arrival. Then the autumn snow and frost often come before the big chrysanthemums have finished blooming, while, in between the two seasons of the heralds, countless lovely plants flourish, creating a true botanical paradise. Summer blankets the hillsides in the soft blooms of pink azaleas, [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]attracting beauty seekers who have already enjoyed the peach and plum orchards. Large clusters of swaying lilies of the valley welcome the harvest, and even the forest trees sometimes add their share of blossoms to the overall beauty.

The coming and going of the birds is looked for, and the peculiarities and music of each are known. As a rule, they are named in accordance with the notes they utter; the pigeon is the pe-dul-key; the crow the kaw-mah-gue; the swallow the chap-pie, and so on. One bird—I think it is the oriole—is associated with a pretty legend to the effect that, once upon a time, one of the numerous ladies at court had a love affair with one of the palace officials—a Mr. Kim. It was discovered, and the poor thing lost her life. Her spirit could not be killed, however, and, unappeased, it entered this bird, in which form she returned to the palace and sang, “Kim-pul-lah-go,” “Kim-pul, Kim-pul-lah-go,” then, receiving no response, she would mournfully entreat—“Kim-poh-go-sip-so,” “Kim-poh-go-sip-so.” Now, in the language of Korea, “Kim-pul-lah-go” means “call Kim” or “tell Kim to come,” and “Kim poh go sip so” means “I want to see Kim.” So, even to this day, the women and children feel sad when they hear these plaintive notes, and unconsciously [31]their hearts go out in pity for the poor lone lover who is ever searching in vain for her Kim.

The arrival and departure of the birds is awaited, and their unique sounds and songs are recognized. Generally, they are named based on the sounds they make; the pigeon is called pe-dul-key; the crow is kaw-mah-gue; the swallow is chap-pie, and so on. One bird—I believe it's the oriole—is tied to a beautiful legend. It tells of a lady at court who had a romance with a palace official named Mr. Kim. When their affair was discovered, she tragically lost her life. However, her spirit couldn't be extinguished and, restless, it entered this bird. In this form, she returned to the palace and sang, “Kim-pul-lah-go,” “Kim-pul, Kim-pul-lah-go.” When she received no answer, she would sorrowfully plead, “Kim-poh-go-sip-so,” “Kim-poh-go-sip-so.” In Korean, “Kim-pul-lah-go” means “call Kim” or “tell Kim to come,” and “Kim poh go sip so” means “I want to see Kim.” Because of this, even today, when women and children hear these mournful sounds, they feel a pang of sadness, unconsciously [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] empathizing with the lonely lover who is eternally searching for her Kim.

Another bird of sadness is the cuckoo, and the women dislike to hear its homesick notes echoing across the valleys.

Another sad bird is the cuckoo, and women dislike hearing its lonely calls echoing across the valleys.

The pe chu kuh ruk is a bird that sings in the wild mountain places and warns people that robbers are near. When it comes to the hamlets and sings, the people know that the rice crop will be a failure, and that they will have to eat millet.

The pe chu kuh ruk is a bird that sings in the wilderness of the mountains and alerts people that thieves are nearby. When it visits the villages and sings, the locals understand that the rice harvest will be unsuccessful, and that they will have to rely on millet for food.

The crow is in great disfavor, as it eats dead dog, and brings the dread fever—Yim pyung.

The crow is widely disliked because it eats dead dogs and spreads the terrible fever—Yim pyung.

The magpie—that impudent, noisy nuisance,—however, is in great favor, so much so that his great ugly nest is safe from human disturbance, and his presence is quite acceptable, especially in the morning. He seems to be the champion of the swallows that colonize the thick roofs and build their little mud houses underneath the tiles, for when one of the great lazy house-snakes comes out to sun himself after a meal of young swallows, the bereaved parents and friends at once fly off for the saucy magpie, who comes promptly and dashes at the snake’s head amid the encouraging jabbering of the swallows. They usually succeed in driving the reptile under the tiles. [32]

The magpie—such a bold, noisy pest—is oddly popular; so much so that its big, ugly nest is safe from human interference, and its presence is generally welcomed, especially in the morning. It appears to be the protector of the swallows that nest under the thick roofs, building their little mud homes beneath the tiles. When a lazy house snake comes out to sun itself after eating some young swallows, the grieving parents and friends immediately flock to the cheeky magpie, which quickly swoops in and strikes at the snake's head, spurred on by the excited chatter of the swallows. They usually manage to chase the snake back under the tiles. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

Should the magpie come to the house with his (excuse for a) song in the morning, good news may be expected during the day; father will return from a long journey; brother will succeed in his (civil-service) examination and obtain rank, or good news will be brought by post. Should the magpie come in the afternoon with his jargon, a guest—not a friend—may be expected with an appetite equal to that of a family of children; while, if the magpie comes after dark, thieves may be dreaded.

Should the magpie arrive at the house in the morning with its song, good news can be expected during the day; dad will return from a long trip; brother will pass his civil service exam and earn a good position, or there will be good news in the mail. If the magpie shows up in the afternoon with its chatter, a guest—though not a friend—might be expected with an appetite like that of a bunch of kids; however, if the magpie comes after dark, watch out for thieves.

This office of house-guard is also bestowed upon the domestic goose. Aside from its beauty, this bird is greatly esteemed for its daring in promptly sounding an alarm, should any untimely visitor enter the court, as well as for its bravery in boldly pecking at and, in some cases, driving out the intruder.

This role of guarding the home is also given to the domestic goose. Besides its beauty, this bird is highly valued for its courage in quickly sounding an alarm if any unexpected visitor enters the area, as well as for its bravery in pecking at and, in some cases, chasing off the intruder.

The wild goose is one of the most highly prized birds in Korea. It always participates in the wedding ceremonies; for no man would think himself properly married had he not been presented by his bride with a wild goose, even though the bird were simply hired for the occasion. The reason for this is that these observing people once noticed that a goose, whose mate was killed, returned to the place year after year to mourn her loss; and such constancy they seek, by this pretty custom, to commend [33]to their wives. They further pledge each other at this time in these words: “Black is the hair that now crowns our heads, yet when it has become as white as the fibres of the onion root, we shall still be found faithful to each other.”

The wild goose is one of the most highly valued birds in Korea. It always plays a role in wedding ceremonies because no man would consider himself truly married unless his bride presented him with a wild goose, even if the bird was just rented for the event. This tradition comes from the observation that a goose, whose mate was killed, would return to the same spot year after year to grieve its loss; this devotion is what they aim to honor through this lovely custom. During this time, they also pledge to each other with these words: “Black is the hair that now crowns our heads, yet when it has turned as white as the fibers of the onion root, we will still remain faithful to each other.” [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

The white heron seems to be the especial friend of man. Many are the tales told of the assistance it has rendered individuals. In one case the generous-hearted creature is said to have pecked off its bill in its frantic attempts to ring a temple bell for the salvation of a man. One of the early stories relates how a hunter, having shot an arrow through the head of a snake that was about to devour some newly hatched herons, was in turn saved by the mother bird, who pecked to death a snake that had gotten into the man’s stomach while he was drinking at a spring. The pecking, further, was so expertly done as not to injure the man.

The white heron appears to be a special friend to humans. There are many stories about the help it has given people. In one case, this kind creature is said to have pecked off its own bill in a desperate attempt to ring a temple bell for a man's salvation. One of the early stories tells of a hunter who shot an arrow through a snake's head that was about to eat some newly hatched herons. In return, the mother bird saved him by pecking to death a snake that had gotten into his stomach while he was drinking at a spring. The pecking was done so skillfully that it didn’t harm the man.

The swallows are everywhere welcome, while the thievish sparrows are killed as often as possible; the former live in the roofs of the houses, and usually awaken the inmates by their delighted chattering at each recurrence of dawn. A charming story is told of a swallow’s rewarding a kind man who had rescued it from a snake and bound up its broken leg. The anecdote is too long to be related in this connection further than to say that the bird gave the man a seed [34]which, being planted, brought him a vast fortune, while a seed given to his wicked brother, who was cruel to the swallows, worked his ruin. The bird held in the highest favor, however, is the stork. It is engraved in jade and gold and embroidered in silk, as the insignia of rank for the nobility. It is the bird that soars above the battle, and calls down success upon the Korean arms. In its majestic flight it is supposed to mount to heaven; hence its wisdom, for it is reputed to be a very wise bird. A man was once said to have ridden to heaven on the back of a huge stork, and judging from the great strength of a pair the writer once had as pets, the people are warranted in believing that, in the marvellous days of the ancients, these birds were used for purposes of transportation.

The swallows are always welcome, while the thieving sparrows are killed whenever possible; the former nest in the roofs of the houses and usually wake the residents with their cheerful chatter at dawn. There's a lovely story about a swallow rewarding a kind man who saved it from a snake and bandaged its broken leg. The story is too long to tell right now, but it goes that the bird gave the man a seed [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] which, when planted, brought him great wealth, while a seed given to his evil brother, who was cruel to the swallows, led to his downfall. The bird that is most favored, though, is the stork. It is carved in jade and gold and stitched in silk as the emblem of rank for the nobility. It’s the bird that flies above the battles and brings success to the Korean forces. In its majestic flight, it is thought to ascend to heaven; thus, it is considered wise, as it’s believed to be a very intelligent bird. There was once a tale of a man who rode to heaven on the back of a giant stork, and judging by the great strength of a pair I once had as pets, people have good reason to believe that in the amazing days of the ancients, these birds were used for transportation.

The animals, too, have their stories, and in Korea, as in some other parts of the world, the rabbit seems to come off best, as a rule. One very good story is told concerning a scrape the rabbit got himself into because of his curiosity, but out of which he extricated himself at the expense of the whole fraternity of water animals.

The animals also have their own stories, and in Korea, like in some other places, the rabbit usually comes out on top. One interesting story is about a situation the rabbit got into because he was curious, but he managed to get himself out of it at the cost of all the water animals.

It seems that on one occasion the king of fishes was a little indiscreet, and while snapping greedily at a worm, got a hook through his nose. He succeeded in breaking the line, and [35]escaped having his royal bones picked by some hungry mortal, but he was still in a great dilemma, for he could in no way remove the cruel hook.

It seems that one time the king of fish was a bit careless, and while eagerly trying to grab a worm, ended up getting a hook stuck in his nose. He managed to break the line and [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] avoided having his royal bones picked by some hungry human, but he was still in a tough spot, as he couldn’t find a way to take out the painful hook.

His finny majesty grew very ill; all the officials of his kingdom were summoned and met in solemn council. From the turtle to the whale, each one wore an anxious expression, and did his best at thinking. At last the turtle was asked for his opinion, and announced his firm belief that a poultice made from the fresh eye of a rabbit would remove the disorder of their sovereign at once. He was listened to attentively, but his plan was conceded to be impracticable, since they had no fresh rabbit eyes or any means of obtaining them. Then the turtle again came to the rescue, and said that he had a passing acquaintance with the rabbit, whom he had occasionally seen when walking along the beach, and that he would endeavor to bring him to the palace, if the doctors would then take charge of the work, for the sight of blood disagreed with him, and he would ask to absent himself from the further conduct of the case. He was royally thanked for his offer, and sent off in haste, realizing full well that his career was made in case he succeeded, while he would be very much unmade if he failed.

His fishy royal highness became very sick; all the officials of his kingdom were called together for a serious meeting. From the turtle to the whale, everyone looked worried and tried to think hard. Finally, they asked the turtle for his opinion, and he confidently suggested that a poultice made from the fresh eye of a rabbit would cure their ruler immediately. Everyone listened carefully, but they agreed that it was unworkable since they had no fresh rabbit eyes or any way to get them. Then the turtle stepped up again and mentioned that he had a casual acquaintance with a rabbit, whom he occasionally spotted when walking along the beach, and that he would try to bring him to the palace, if the doctors would then handle everything, because he couldn't stand the sight of blood and would need to absent himself from the rest of the procedure. He was graciously thanked for his offer and rushed off, fully aware that if he succeeded, his reputation would skyrocket, but if he failed, he would be in big trouble.

’Twas a very hot day as the fat turtle [36]dragged himself up the hill-side, where he fortunately espied the rabbit. The latter, having jumped away a short distance, cocked his ears, and looked over his back to see who was approaching. Perceiving the turtle, he went over and accosted him with, “What are you doing away up here, sir?”

It was a really hot day when the fat turtle [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] dragged himself up the hillside, where he luckily spotted the rabbit. The rabbit, having hopped a short distance away, perked up his ears and looked back to see who was coming. Noticing the turtle, he walked over and said, “What are you doing up here, sir?”

“I simply came up for a view. I have always heard that the view over the water from your hills was excellent, but I can’t say it pays one for the trouble of coming up,” and the turtle wiped off his long neck and stretched himself out to cool off in the air.

“I just came up to check out the view. I’ve always heard that the view over the water from your hills is amazing, but I can’t say it’s worth the effort to come up here,” and the turtle wiped off his long neck and stretched out to cool off in the air.

“You are not high enough; just come with me if you want to see a view,” and the rabbit straightened up as if to start.

“You're not high enough; just come with me if you want to see the view,” and the rabbit stood up as if ready to go.

“No, indeed! I have had enough for once. I prefer the water. Why, you should see the magnificent sights down there. There are beautiful green forests of waving trees, mountains of cool stones, valleys and caves, great open plains made beautiful by companies of brightly robed fishes, royal processions from our palaces, and, best of all, the water bears you up, and you go everywhere without exertion. No, let me return, you have nothing on this dry, hot earth worth seeing.” The turtle turned to go, but the rabbit musingly followed. At length he said: [37]

“No way! I've had enough this time. I prefer the water. You should see the amazing sights down there. There are beautiful green forests with swaying trees, cool stone mountains, valleys and caves, vast open plains filled with brightly colored fish, and royal processions from our palaces. Best of all, the water supports you, and you can go anywhere without any effort. No, let me go back; there’s nothing on this dry, hot land worth seeing.” The turtle started to leave, but the rabbit thoughtfully followed. Eventually, he said: [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

“Don’t you have any difficulty in the water? Doesn’t it get into your eyes and mouth?” For he really longed in his heart to see the strange sights.

“Don’t you have any trouble in the water? Doesn’t it get in your eyes and mouth?” For he really wanted to see the strange sights.

“Oh, no! it bothers us no more than air, after we have once become accustomed to it,” said the turtle.

“Oh, no! It doesn't bother us any more than air does, once we’ve gotten used to it,” said the turtle.

“I should very much like to see the place,” said the rabbit, rather to himself, “but ’tis no use, I couldn’t live in the water like a fish.”

“I would really like to see the place,” said the rabbit, more to himself, “but it’s no use, I couldn’t live in the water like a fish.”

“Why, certainly not,” and the turtle concealed his excitement under an air of indifference; “you couldn’t get along by yourself, but if you really wish to see something that will surprise you, you may get on my back, give me your fore-paws, and I will take you down all right.”

“Of course not,” the turtle hid his excitement behind a facade of indifference. “You wouldn’t manage on your own, but if you really want to see something amazing, you can hop on my back, hold on with your front paws, and I’ll take you there.”

After some further assurance, the rabbit accepted the apparently generous offer, and on arriving at the beach, he allowed himself to be firmly fixed on the turtle’s back, and down they went into the water, to the great discomfort of the rabbit, who, however, eventually became so accustomed to the water that he did not much mind it.

After some additional reassurance, the rabbit accepted the seemingly generous offer, and when they got to the beach, he let himself be securely placed on the turtle's back, and down they went into the water. This caused the rabbit a lot of discomfort at first, but eventually he got so used to the water that it didn’t bother him much.

He was charmed and bewildered by the magnificence of every thing he saw, and especially by the gorgeous palace, through which he was escorted, by attendant fishes, to the sick chamber [38]of the king, where he found a great council of learned doctors, who welcomed him very warmly. While sitting in an elegant chair and gazing about at the surrounding magnificence, he chanced to hear a discussion concerning the best way of securing his eyes before he should die. He was filled with horror, and, questioning an attendant, the whole plot was explained to him. The poor fellow scratched his head and wondered if he would ever get out of the place alive. At last a happy thought struck him. He explained to them that he always carried about two pairs of eyes, his real ones and a pair made of mountain crystals, to be used in very dusty weather.

He was captivated and confused by the beauty of everything he saw, especially the stunning palace, where he was guided by attendant fish to the sick room [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] of the king, where a large council of knowledgeable doctors warmly welcomed him. While sitting in a fancy chair and admiring the surrounding splendor, he happened to overhear a conversation about the best way to secure his eyes before he died. He was filled with dread and, after asking an attendant, the entire scheme was explained to him. The poor guy scratched his head and wondered if he would ever leave the place alive. Finally, a clever idea came to him. He told them that he always carried two pairs of eyes: his real ones and a pair made of mountain crystals, meant for very dusty weather.

Fearing that the water would injure his real eyes, he had buried them in the sand before getting upon the turtle’s back, and was now using his crystal ones. He further expressed himself as most willing to let them have one of his real eyes, with which to cure his majesty’s disorder, and assured them that he believed one eye would answer the purpose. He gave them to understand that he felt highly honored in being allowed to assist in so important a work, and declared that if they would give the necessary order he would hasten on the turtle’s back to the spot where he had buried the eyes and return speedily with one. [39]

Fearing that the water would hurt his real eyes, he had buried them in the sand before climbing onto the turtle’s back, and was now using his crystal ones. He also stated that he was more than willing to let them have one of his real eyes to help cure his majesty’s problem, and assured them that he believed one eye would do the trick. He made it clear that he felt very honored to assist in such an important task, and declared that if they gave the necessary order, he would hurry on the turtle’s back to the spot where he had buried the eyes and quickly return with one. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

Marvelling much at the rabbit’s courtesy, the fishes slunk away into the corners for very shame at their own rude conduct in forcibly kidnapping him, when a simple request would have accomplished their purpose. The turtle was rather roughly commanded to carry the guest to the place designated, which he did.

Marvelling at the rabbit’s politeness, the fish slipped away into the corners, embarrassed by their own rude behavior in forcibly taking him, when just asking would have gotten the job done. The turtle was somewhat harshly ordered to take the guest to the specified place, which he did.

Once released by the turtle to dig for the eyes in the sand, the rabbit shook the water from his coat, and winking at his clumsy betrayer told him to dig for the eyes himself, that he had only one pair, and those he intended to keep. With that he tore away up the mountain side, and has ever after been careful to give the turtle a wide berth. [40]

Once the turtle let the rabbit go to search for the eyes in the sand, the rabbit shook off the water from his fur and, winking at his awkward traitor, told him to look for the eyes himself since he only had one pair, and he planned to keep them. With that, he dashed up the mountainside and has since been sure to keep a safe distance from the turtle. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

THE ENCHANTED WINE-JUG;

OR, WHY THE CAT AND DOG ARE ENEMIES.

In ancient times there lived an old gray-haired man by the river’s bank where the ferry-boats land. He was poor but honest, and being childless, and compelled to earn his own food, he kept a little wine-shop, which, small though it was, possessed quite a local reputation, for the aged proprietor would permit no quarrelling on his premises, and sold only one brand of wine, and this was of really excellent quality. He did not keep a pot of broth simmering over the coals at his door to tempt the passer-by, and thus increase his thirst on leaving. The old man rather preferred the customers who brought their little long-necked bottles, and carried the drink to their homes. There were some peculiarities—almost mysteries—about this little wine-shop; the old man had apparently always been there, and had never seemed any younger. His wine never gave out, no matter how great might be the local thirst, yet he was [41]never seen to make or take in a new supply; nor had he a great array of vessels in his shop. On the contrary, he always seemed to pour the wine out of the one and same old bottle, the long, slender neck of which was black and shiny from being so often tipped in his old hand while the generous, warming stream gurgled outward to the bowl. This had long ceased to be a matter of inquiry, however, and only upon the advent of a stranger of an inquiring mind would the subject be re-discussed. The neighbors were assured that the old man was thoroughly good, and that his wine was better. Furthermore, he sold it as reasonably as other men sold a much inferior article. And more than this, they did not care to know; or at least if they did once care, they had gotten over it, and were now content to let well enough alone.

In ancient times, there lived an old gray-haired man by the riverbank where the ferry boats docked. He was poor but honest, and since he had no children and had to earn his own food, he ran a small wine shop. Despite its size, the shop had a good local reputation because the old proprietor allowed no fighting on his premises and sold only one type of wine, which was of excellent quality. He didn’t keep a pot of broth simmering by the door to tempt passersby and make them thirstier when leaving. The old man preferred customers who brought their own long-necked bottles and took the wine home. There were some peculiarities—almost mysteries—about this little wine shop; the old man seemed to have always been there and never appeared any younger. His wine never ran out, no matter how thirsty the locals were, yet he was never seen making or receiving a new supply, nor did he have a large assortment of vessels in his shop. Instead, he always seemed to pour wine from the same old bottle, the long, slender neck of which was black and shiny from being tipped so often in his old hand as the generous, warming stream gurgled into the bowls. This had long ceased to be a topic of inquiry; only when an inquisitive stranger arrived would it be discussed again. The neighbors were convinced that the old man was truly good, and his wine was better. He sold it at a price as reasonable as other men sold much inferior products. Beyond that, they didn’t care to know; or at least if they once did, they had moved on and were now content to let things be.

I said the old man had no children. That is true, yet he had that which in a slight degree took the place of children, in that they were his daily care, his constant companions, and the partners of his bed and board. These deputy children were none other than a good-natured old dog, with laughing face and eyes, long silken ears that were ever on the alert, yet too soft to stand erect, a chunky neck, and a large round body covered with long soft tan hair and ending in a bushy tail. He was the very impersonation [42]of canine wisdom and good-nature, and seldom became ruffled unless he saw his master worried by the ill behavior of one of his patrons, or when a festive flea persisted in attacking him on all sides at once. His fellow, a cat, would sometimes assist in the onslaught, when the dog was about to be defeated and completely ruffled by his tormentor.

I said the old man had no children. That's true, but he did have something that somewhat filled that role, as they were his daily concern, his constant companions, and shared his home. These stand-in children were none other than a friendly old dog with a happy face and bright eyes, long floppy ears that were always alert yet too gentle to stand up straight, a stocky neck, and a big round body covered in soft tan fur, ending in a bushy tail. He was the very embodiment of dog wisdom and good nature, rarely getting upset unless he noticed his owner stressed out by the bad behavior of one of his patrons, or when a pesky flea relentlessly attacked him from all sides. His partner, a cat, would occasionally join in during the attack when the dog was about to lose his cool and be completely disturbed by his annoying pest.

This “Thomas” was also a character in his own way, and though past the days when his chief ambition had been to catch his tail, he had such a strong vein of humor running through him that age could not subdue his frivolous propensities. He had been known to drop a dead mouse upon the dog’s nose from the counter, while the latter was endeavoring to get a quiet nap; and then he would blow his tail up as a balloon, hump his back, and look utterly shocked at such conduct, as the startled dog nearly jumped out of his skin, and growling horribly, tore around as though he were either in chase of a wild beast or being chased by one.

This "Thomas" was quite a character in his own right, and even though he was past the days when his main goal was to catch his tail, he still had a lively sense of humor that age couldn't dampen. He was known to drop a dead mouse on the dog's nose from the counter while the dog was trying to take a peaceful nap; then he would puff up his tail like a balloon, arch his back, and look completely shocked by his own actions as the startled dog bolted, growling angrily, racing around as if he were either chasing a wild animal or being chased by one.

This happy couple lived in the greatest contentment with the old man. They slept in the little kang room with him at night, and enjoyed the warm stone floor, with its slick oil-paper covering, as much as did their master. When the old man would go out on a mild moonlit night to enjoy a pipe of tobacco and gaze at the [43]stars, his companions would rush out and announce to the world that they were not asleep, but ready to encounter any and every thing that the darkness might bring forth, so long as it did not enter their master’s private court, of which they were in possession.

This happy couple lived in complete harmony with the old man. They shared the little kang room with him at night and enjoyed the warm stone floor, with its slick oil-paper covering, just as much as he did. When the old man would go outside on a gentle moonlit night to enjoy a pipe of tobacco and look at the [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]stars, his companions would rush out and declare to the world that they weren’t asleep, but ready to face whatever the darkness might bring, as long as it didn't enter their master's private courtyard, which they claimed as their own.

These two were fair-weather companions up to this time. They had not been with the old man when a bowl of rice was a luxury. Their days did not antedate the period of the successful wine-shop history. The old man, however, often recalled those former days with a shudder, and thought with great complacency of the time when he had befriended a divine being, in the form of a weary human traveller, to whom he gave the last drink his jug contained, and how, when the contents of the little jug had gurgled down the stranger’s throat in a long unbroken draught, the stranger had given him a trifling little thing that looked like a bit of amber, saying: “Drop this into your jug, old man, and so long as it remains there, you will never want for a drink.” He did so; and sure enough the jug was heavy with something, so that he raised it to his lips, and—could he believe it! a most delicious stream of wine poured down his parched throat.

These two had only been fair-weather friends until now. They hadn’t been around when a bowl of rice was a luxury. Their days didn’t go back to the time of the successful wine shop. The old man, however, often remembered those earlier days with a shiver and thought proudly of the time he had helped a divine being, who appeared as a tired traveler. He had given the last drink from his jug to this stranger, and once the drink had gone down in a long, uninterrupted sip, the traveler gave him a small object that looked like a piece of amber, saying, “Drop this into your jug, old man, and as long as it’s there, you’ll never run out of drink.” He did just that; and sure enough, the jug felt heavy with something, so he lifted it to his lips, and—could he believe it!—a wonderfully delicious stream of wine flowed down his dry throat.

He took the jug down and peered into its black depths; he shook its sides, causing the [44]elf within to dance and laugh aloud; and shutting his eyes, again he took another long draught; then meaning well, he remembered the stranger, and was about to offer him a drink, when he discovered that he was all alone, and began to wonder at the strange circumstance, and to think what he was to do. “I can’t sit here and drink all the time, or I will be drunk, and some thief will carry away my jug. I can’t live on wine alone, yet I dare not leave this strange thing while I seek for work.”

He took the jug down and looked into its dark depths; he shook its sides, making the [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]elf inside dance and laugh loudly; and closing his eyes, he took another long sip. With good intentions, he remembered the stranger and was about to offer him a drink when he realized he was all alone. He started to wonder about this odd situation and think about what to do next. “I can’t just sit here drinking all the time, or I’ll get drunk, and some thief will steal my jug. I can’t survive on wine alone, but I can’t leave this weird thing while I look for work.”

Like many another to whom fortune has just come, he knew not for a time what to do with his good-luck. Finally he hit upon the scheme of keeping a wine-shop, the success of which we have seen, and have perhaps refused the old man credit for the wisdom he displayed in continuing on in a small scale, rather than in exciting unpleasant curiosity and official oppression, by turning up his jug and attempting to produce wine at wholesale. The dog and cat knew the secret, and had ever a watchful eye upon the jug, which was never for a moment out of sight of one of the three pairs of eyes.

Like many others who have just struck it rich, he didn't quite know how to handle his good fortune at first. Eventually, he came up with the idea of opening a wine shop, which, as we've seen, was successful. Maybe we've even overlooked the old man's cleverness in choosing to keep things small, avoiding unwanted attention and trouble from officials by not trying to produce wine on a larger scale. The dog and cat knew his secret and always kept a close watch on the jug, which was never out of sight from one of their three pairs of eyes.

As the brightest day must end in gloom, however, so was this pleasant state soon to be marred by a most sad and far-reaching accident.

As the brightest day must end in darkness, this happy moment was soon to be ruined by a very tragic and significant accident.

One day the news flashed around the neighborhood that the old man’s supply of wine was [45]exhausted; not a drop remained in his jug, and he had no more with which to refill it. Each man on hearing the news ran to see if it were indeed true, and the little straw-thatched hut and its small court encircled by a mud wall were soon filled with anxious seekers after the truth. The old man admitted the statement to be true, but had little to say; while the dog’s ears hung neglectedly over his cheeks, his eyes dropped, and he looked as though he might be asleep, but for the persistent manner in which he refused to lie down, but dignifiedly bore his portion of the sorrow sitting upright, but with bowed head.

One day, news spread through the neighborhood that the old man's supply of wine was [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]completely gone; there wasn't a drop left in his jug, and he had nothing to refill it. As soon as they heard the news, everyone rushed over to see if it was true, and the little straw-roofed hut and its small courtyard surrounded by a mud wall quickly filled up with worried truth-seekers. The old man confirmed it was true but said little else; meanwhile, the dog's ears drooped lazily over his cheeks, his eyes were downcast, and he looked like he might be asleep, except for the way he refused to lie down, sitting upright with a dignified air while still showing his share of the sadness with his head bowed.

“Thomas” seemed to have been charged with agitation enough for the whole family. He walked nervously about the floor till he felt that justice to his tail demanded a higher plane, where shoes could not offend, and then betook himself to the counter, and later to the beam which supported the roof, and made a sort of cats' and rats' attic under the thatch.

“Thomas” seemed to be filled with enough restlessness for the whole family. He paced the floor anxiously until he decided that his tail deserved a better spot, one where shoes wouldn’t bother him. He then moved over to the counter, and later to the beam that held up the roof, creating a sort of attic for cats and rats under the thatch.

All condoled with the old man, and not one but regretted that their supply of cheap, good wine was exhausted. The old man offered no explanation, though he had about concluded in his own mind that, as no one knew the secret, he must have in some way poured the bit of amber into a customer’s jug. But who possessed [46]the jug he could not surmise, nor could he think of any way of reclaiming it. He talked the matter over carefully and fully to himself at night, and the dog and cat listened attentively, winking knowingly at each other, and puzzling their brains much as to what was to be done and how they were to assist their kind old friend.

Everyone expressed their sympathy to the old man, and each one regretted that their stock of cheap, good wine was run out. The old man didn’t offer any explanation, though he had come to believe that, since no one knew the secret, he must have somehow poured the bit of amber into a customer's jug. But he couldn't figure out who had the jug, nor could he think of any way to get it back. He discussed the situation carefully and thoroughly with himself at night, while the dog and cat listened closely, exchanging knowing glances, and puzzling over what to do and how they could help their kind old friend.

At last the old man fell asleep, and then sitting down face to face by his side, the dog and cat began a discussion. “I am sure,” says the cat, “that I can detect that thing if I only come within smelling distance of it; but how do we know where to look for it.” That was a puzzler, but the dog proposed that they make a search through every house in the neighborhood. “We can go on a mere kuh kyung (look see), you know, and while you call on the cats indoors, and keep your smellers open, I will yay gee (chat) with the dogs outside, and if you smell any thing you can tell me.”

At last the old man fell asleep, and then sitting down face to face with him, the dog and cat started a conversation. “I’m sure,” said the cat, “that I can find that thing if I just get close enough to smell it; but how do we know where to look for it?” That was a tricky question, but the dog suggested they check every house in the neighborhood. “We can just go for a little look-see, you know, and while you visit the cats inside and keep your nose open, I’ll chat with the dogs outside, and if you catch a whiff of anything, you can let me know.”

The plan seemed to be the only good one, and it was adopted that very night. They were not cast down because the first search was unsuccessful, and continued their work night after night. Sometimes their calls were not appreciated, and in a few cases they had to clear the field by battle before they could go on with the search. No house was neglected, however, and [47]in due time they had done the whole neighborhood, but with no success. They then determined that it must have been carried to the other side of the river, to which place they decided to extend their search as soon as the water was frozen over, so that they could cross on the ice, for they knew they would not be allowed in the crowded ferry-boats; and while the dog could swim, he knew that the water was too icy for that. As it soon grew very cold, the river froze so solidly that bull-carts, ponies, and all passed over on the ice, and so it remained for near two months, allowing the searching party to return each morning to their poor old master, who seemed completely broken up by his loss, and did not venture away from his door, except to buy the few provisions which his little fund of savings would allow.

The plan seemed to be the only good one, and it was put into action that very night. They didn’t get discouraged when the first search didn’t work out, and they kept working night after night. Sometimes their calls went unheard, and in a few instances, they had to fight to clear the area before they could continue their search. No house was skipped, however, and [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]in due time they had searched the entire neighborhood, but with no luck. They then decided it must have been taken to the other side of the river, and they planned to expand their search there as soon as the water froze over so they could cross on the ice, as they knew they wouldn’t be allowed on the crowded ferry boats; plus, while the dog could swim, he understood that the water was too cold for that. As it quickly got very cold, the river froze solidly enough that bull-carts and ponies could cross over the ice, and it stayed that way for almost two months, allowing the search team to return each morning to their poor old master, who appeared completely devastated by his loss and hardly left his doorstep except to buy the few provisions that his small savings would allow.

Time flew by without bringing success to the faithful comrades, and the old man began to think they too were deserting him, as his old customers had done. It was nearing the time for the spring thaw and freshet, when one night as the cat was chasing around over the roof timbers, in a house away to the outside of the settlement across the river, he detected an odor that caused him to stop so suddenly as to nearly precipitate himself upon a sleeping man on the floor below. He carefully traced up the odor, [48]and found that it came from a soapstone tobacco box that sat upon the top of a high clothes-press near by. The box was dusty with neglect, and “Thomas” concluded that the possessor had accidentally turned the coveted gem (for it was from that the odor came) out into his wine bowl, and, not knowing its nature, had put it into this stone box rather than throw it away. The lid was so securely fastened that the box seemed to be one solid piece, and in despair of opening it, the cat went out to consult the superior wisdom of the dog, and see what could be done. “I can’t get up there,” said the dog, “nor can you bring me the box, or I might break it.”

Time flew by without bringing success to the loyal friends, and the old man started to think they were leaving him too, just like his old customers had. It was almost time for the spring thaw and flood when one night, as the cat was running around on the roof beams, he caught a scent that made him stop so abruptly he almost fell on a man sleeping on the floor below. He carefully followed the smell, [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] and discovered it was coming from a soapstone tobacco box sitting on top of a tall wardrobe nearby. The box was dusty from neglect, and “Thomas” figured the owner must have accidentally dropped the precious item (since that was where the scent came from) into his wine bowl, and not knowing what it was, had placed it into this stone box instead of throwing it away. The lid was so tightly sealed that the box felt like one solid piece, and in frustration at not being able to open it, the cat went out to get the dog’s advice on what to do. “I can’t get up there,” said the dog, “and you can’t bring me the box, or I might break it.”

“I cannot move the thing, or I might push it off, and let it fall to the floor and break,” said the cat.

“I can't move it, or I might knock it over and let it fall to the floor and break,” said the cat.

So after explaining the things they could not do, the dog finally hit upon a plan they might perhaps successfully carry out. “I will tell you,” said he. “You go and see the chief of the rat guild in this neighborhood, tell him that if he will help you in this matter, we will both let him alone for ten years, and not hurt even a mouse of them.”

So after explaining what they couldn’t do, the dog finally came up with a plan they might actually be able to pull off. “I’ll tell you,” he said. “Go talk to the leader of the rat guild in this area and tell him that if he helps you with this issue, we’ll both leave him alone for ten years and won’t bother even one of his mice.”

“But what good is that going to do?”

“But what’s the point of that?”

“Why, don’t you see, that stone is no harder than some wood, and they can take turns at it [49]till they gnaw a hole through, then we can easily get the gem.”

“Why can’t you see? That stone isn’t any harder than some wood, and they can take turns at it [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]until they chew a hole through. Then we can easily get the gem.”

The cat bowed before the marvellous judgment of the dog, and went off to accomplish the somewhat difficult task of obtaining an interview with the master rat. Meanwhile the dog wagged his ears and tail, and strode about with a swinging stride, in imitation of the great yang ban, or official, who occasionally walked past his master’s door, and who seemed to denote by his haughty gait his superiority to other men. His importance made him impudent, and when the cat returned, to his dismay, he found his friend engaged in a genuine fight with a lot of curs who had dared to intrude upon his period of self-congratulation. “Thomas” mounted the nearest wall, and howled so lustily that the inmates of the house, awakened by the uproar, came out and dispersed the contestants.

The cat bowed before the amazing judgment of the dog and went off to try to get a meeting with the master rat. Meanwhile, the dog wagged his ears and tail, striding around with a confident walk, imitating the great yang ban, or official, who sometimes passed by his master’s door and seemed to flaunt his superiority over others with his proud walk. His self-importance made him rude, and when the cat came back, to his surprise, he found his friend in a real fight with a bunch of mutts who had dared to interrupt his moment of self-satisfaction. “Thomas” climbed the nearest wall and howled so loudly that the people in the house, awakened by the noise, came out and broke up the fight.

The cat had found the rat, who, upon being assured of safety, came to the mouth of his hole, and listened attentively to the proposition. It is needless to say he accepted it, and a contract was made forthwith. It was arranged that work was to begin at once, and be continued by relays as long as they could work undisturbed, and when the box was perforated, the cat was to be summoned.

The cat had found the rat, who, after being promised safety, came out of his hole and listened closely to the offer. There's no need to say he agreed, and a deal was made right away. They decided that work would start immediately and continue in shifts as long as they could work without being interrupted, and when the box was drilled through, the cat would be called.

The ice had now broken up and the pair could not return home very easily, so they waited about [50]the neighborhood for some months, picking up a scant living, and making many friends and not a few enemies, for they were a proud pair, and ready to fight on provocation.

The ice was now broken up, and the couple couldn't get back home easily, so they hung around [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] the area for several months, scraping by, making a few friends, and gaining not a few enemies, because they were a proud duo and quick to fight if provoked.

It was warm weather, when, one night, the cat almost forgot his compact as he saw a big fat rat slinking along towards him. He crouched low and dug his long claws into the earth, while every nerve seemed on the jump; but before he was ready to spring upon his prey, he fortunately remembered his contract. It was just in time, too, for as the rat was none other than the other party to the contract, such a mistake at that time would have been fatal to their object.

It was warm outside when, one night, the cat almost forgot his agreement as he saw a big, fat rat sneaking toward him. He crouched low and dug his long claws into the ground, every nerve on edge; but just before he was ready to pounce on his prey, he thankfully remembered his contract. It was just in time, too, because the rat was actually the other party to the contract, and making that mistake at that moment would have ruined their objective.

The rat announced that the hole was completed, but was so small at the inside end that they were at a loss to know how to get the gem out, unless the cat could reach it with his paw. Having acquainted the dog with the good news, the cat hurried off to see for himself. He could introduce his paw, but as the object was at the other end of the box he could not quite reach it. They were in a dilemma, and were about to give up, when the cat went again to consult with the dog. The latter promptly told them to put a mouse into the box, and let him bring out the gem. They did so, but the hole was too small for the little fellow and his load to get out at [51]the same time, so that much pushing and pulling had to be done before they were successful. They got it safely at last, however, and gave it at once to the dog for safe-keeping. Then, with much purring and wagging of tails, the contract of friendship was again renewed, and the strange party broke up; the rats to go and jubilate over their safety, the dog and cat to carry the good news to their mourning master.

The rat announced that the hole was finished, but it was so small at the inside end that they didn't know how to get the gem out unless the cat could reach it with his paw. After sharing the good news with the dog, the cat hurried off to see for himself. He could extend his paw, but since the object was at the other end of the box, he couldn't quite reach it. They were in a tough spot and were about to give up when the cat went back to talk to the dog. The dog quickly suggested putting a mouse in the box and letting him bring out the gem. They did that, but the hole was too small for the little guy and his load to get out at the same time, so they had to do a lot of pushing and pulling before they were successful. They finally got it out safely and handed it over to the dog for safekeeping. Then, with plenty of purring and tail wagging, the bond of friendship was renewed, and the odd group separated— the rats went off to celebrate their safety, while the dog and cat headed to deliver the good news to their grieving master.

Again canine wisdom was called into play in devising a means for crossing the river. The now happy dog was equal to such a trifling thing as this, however, and instructed the cat that he must take the gem in his mouth, hold it well between his teeth, and then mount his (the dog’s) back, where he could hold on firmly to the long hair of his neck while he swam across the river. This was agreed upon, and arriving at the river they put the plan into execution. All went well until, as they neared the opposite bank, a party of school-children chanced to notice them coming, and, after their amazement at the strange sight wore away, they burst into uproarious laughter, which increased the more they looked at the absurd sight. They clapped their hands and danced with glee, while some fell on the ground and rolled about in an exhaustion of merriment at seeing a cat astride a dog’s back being ferried across the river. [52]

Once again, the wisdom of dogs came into play as they figured out how to cross the river. The now happy dog was up for this small task and told the cat to take the gem in his mouth, hold it tightly with his teeth, and then jump onto his back. This way, he could grab onto the dog’s long neck hair while he swam across the river. They agreed, and when they reached the river, they put their plan into action. Everything was going smoothly until they got closer to the other side and a group of schoolchildren spotted them. After their initial surprise at the bizarre sight wore off, they erupted into loud laughter, which only grew as they continued to watch. They clapped their hands and danced with joy, while some fell to the ground, rolling around in a fit of laughter at the sight of a cat riding on a dog’s back, being carried across the river. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

The dog was too weary, and consequently matter-of-fact, to see much fun in it, but the cat shook his sides till his agitation caused the dog to take in great gulps of water in attempting to keep his head up. This but increased the cat’s merriment, till he broke out in a laugh as hearty as that of the children, and in doing so dropped the precious gem into the water. The dog, seeing the sad accident, dove at once for the gem; regardless of the cat, who could not let go in time to escape, and was dragged down under the water. Sticking his claws into the dog’s skin, in his agony of suffocation, he caused him so much pain that he missed the object of his search, and came to the surface.

The dog was too tired and practical to find much joy in it, but the cat laughed so hard that his excitement made the dog gulp down large amounts of water while trying to keep his head above water. This only made the cat laugh more, until he burst into a laugh as loud as the children's, and in doing so, he dropped the precious gem into the water. The dog, seeing the unfortunate accident, immediately dove for the gem; ignoring the cat, who couldn't get away in time and was pulled underwater. As the cat clawed at the dog's skin in his struggle to breathe, he caused the dog so much pain that he lost focus on the gem and resurfaced.

The cat got ashore in some way, greatly angered at the dog’s rude conduct. The latter, however, cared little for that, and as soon as he had shaken the water from his hide, he made a lunge at his unlucky companion, who had lost the results of a half year’s faithful work in one moment of foolishness.

The cat made it to shore somehow, really furious about the dog's rude behavior. The dog, though, didn't care much and as soon as he shook the water off his fur, he lunged at his unfortunate companion, who had lost six months of hard work in just one moment of foolishness.

Dripping like a “drowned cat,” “Thomas” was, however, able to climb a tree, and there he stayed till the sun had dried the water from his fur, and he had spat the water from his inwards in the constant spitting he kept up at his now enemy, who kept barking ferociously about the tree below. The cat knew that the dog was [53]dangerous when aroused, and was careful not to descend from his perch till the coast was clear; though at one time he really feared the ugly boys would knock him off with stones as they passed. Once down, he has ever since been careful to avoid the dog, with whom he has never patched up the quarrel. Nor does he wish to do so, for the very sight of a dog causes him to recall that horrible cold ducking and the day spent up a tree, and involuntarily he spits as though still filled with river-water, and his tail blows up as it had never learned to do till the day when for so long its damp and draggled condition would not permit of its assuming the haughty shape. This accounts for the scarcity of cats and the popularity of dogs.1

Dripping like a “drowned cat,” “Thomas” was, however, able to climb a tree, and there he stayed until the sun dried the water from his fur, and he had spat the water from his insides in the constant spitting he kept up at his now enemy, who kept barking fiercely below the tree. The cat knew that the dog was dangerous when provoked and was careful not to come down until it was safe; though at one point he really feared the rough boys would hit him with stones as they passed. Once he got down, he has since been careful to avoid the dog, with whom he has never made peace. Nor does he want to, because just seeing a dog reminds him of that terrible cold dunking and the day spent up in a tree, and he involuntarily spits as if still full of river water, and his tail puffs up as it had never learned to do until that day when its damp and messy condition wouldn’t allow it to take on a proud shape. This explains the scarcity of cats and the popularity of dogs.

The dog did not give up his efforts even now. He dove many times in vain, and spent most of the following days sitting on the river’s bank, apparently lost in thought. Thus the winter found him—his two chief aims apparently being to find the gem and to kill the cat. The latter kept well out of his way, and the ice now covered the place where the former lay hidden. One day he espied a man spearing fish through a hole in the ice, as was very common. Having a natural desire to be around where any thing [54]eatable was being displayed, and feeling a sort of proprietorship in the particular part of the river where the man was fishing, and where he himself had had such a sad experience, he went down and looked on. As a fish came up, something natural seemed to greet his nostrils, and then, as the man lay down his catch, the dog grabbed it and rushed off in the greatest haste. He ran with all his might to his master, who, poor man, was now at the end of his string (coin in Korea is perforated and strung on a string), and was almost reduced to begging. He was therefore delighted when his faithful old friend brought him so acceptable a present as a fresh fish. He at once commenced dressing it, but when he slit it open, to his infinite joy, his long-lost gem fell out of the fish’s belly. The dog was too happy to contain himself, but jumping upon his master, he licked him with his tongue, and struck him with his paws, barking meanwhile as though he had again treed the cat.

The dog didn’t give up even now. He dove many times without success and spent most of the next days sitting by the riverbank, seemingly lost in thought. Winter found him with two main goals: to find the gem and to catch the cat. The cat stayed well away from him, and the ice now covered the spot where the gem was hidden. One day, he saw a man fishing through a hole in the ice, which was quite common. With a natural urge to be near something edible and feeling a sort of ownership over the part of the river where the man was fishing—and where he had had such a sad experience—he went down to watch. As a fish was pulled up, something familiar filled his nose, and when the man dropped his catch, the dog snatched it up and ran off in a hurry. He sprinted with all his strength to his owner, who, poor man, was at his wit's end (Korean coins are perforated and strung on a string) and almost begging. He was thrilled when his loyal old friend brought him such a wonderful gift as a fresh fish. He immediately started to prepare it, but when he cut it open, to his immense joy, his long-lost gem fell out of the fish’s belly. The dog was so happy he could barely contain himself; he jumped on his master, licked him with his tongue, and pawed at him, barking as if he had chased the cat up a tree again.

As soon as their joy had become somewhat natural, the old man carefully placed the gem in his trunk, from which he took the last money he had, together with some fine clothes—relics of his more fortunate days. He had feared he must soon pawn these clothes, and had even shown them to the brokers. But now he took them out to put them on, as his fortune had returned [55]to him. Leaving the fish baking on the coals, he donned his fine clothes, and taking his last money, he went and purchased wine for his feast, and for a beginning; for he knew that once he placed the gem back in the jug, the supply of wine would not cease. On his return he and the good dog made a happy feast of the generous fish, and the old man completely recovered his spirits when he had quaffed deeply of the familiar liquid to which his mouth was now such a stranger. Going to his trunk directly, he found to his amazement that it contained another suit of clothes exactly like the first ones he had removed, while there lay also a broken string of cash of just the amount which he had previously taken out.

Once their joy felt a bit more natural, the old man carefully placed the gem in his trunk and took out the last money he had, along with some nice clothes—remnants of better times. He had worried he might have to pawn these clothes soon and had even shown them to some brokers. But now he decided to put them on since his fortune had come back to him. Leaving the fish cooking on the coals, he dressed in his fine clothes and took his last money to buy wine for his celebration, knowing that once he put the gem back in the jug, the wine supply would keep flowing. When he returned, he and his loyal dog had a joyful feast with the generous fish, and the old man completely lifted his spirits after drinking deeply from the familiar drink that had become so foreign to him. He went straight to his trunk and was amazed to find it contained another suit of clothes just like the first ones he had taken out, along with a broken string of cash that was exactly the same amount he had withdrawn. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

Sitting down to think, the whole truth dawned upon him, and he then saw how he had abused his privilege before in being content to use his talisman simply to run a wine-shop, while he might have had money and every thing else in abundance by simply giving the charm a chance to work.

Sitting down to think, the whole truth hit him, and he realized how he had misused his privilege by being satisfied with running a wine shop when he could have had money and everything else he wanted just by letting the charm do its magic.

Acting upon this principle, the old man eventually became immensely wealthy, for he could always duplicate any thing with his piece of amber. He carefully tended his faithful dog, who never in his remaining days molested a rat, and never lost an opportunity to attack every cat he saw. [56]

Acting on this principle, the old man became extremely wealthy, as he could always duplicate anything with his piece of amber. He took good care of his loyal dog, who never once bothered a rat and never missed a chance to chase any cat he spotted. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]


1 Cats are indeed rare in Korea, while dogs are as abundant as in Constantinople. 

1 Cats are really uncommon in Korea, whereas dogs are as plentiful as they are in Constantinople.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

CHING YUH AND KYAIN OO.

THE TRIALS OF TWO HEAVENLY LOVERS.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

PRELUDE.

Ching Yuh and Kyain Oo were stars attendant upon the Sun. They fell madly in love with each other, and, obtaining the royal permission, they were married. It was to them a most happy union, and having reached the consummation of their joys they lived only for one another, and sought only each other’s company. They were continually in each other’s embrace, and as the honey-moon bade fair to continue during the rest of their lives, rendering them unfit for the discharge of their duties, their master decided to punish them. He therefore banished them, one to the farthest edge of the eastern heavens, the other to the extreme opposite side of the great river that divides the heavenly plains (the Milky Way).

Ching Yuh and Kyain Oo were stars that orbited the Sun. They fell deeply in love with each other and, with royal approval, got married. Their union was incredibly joyful, and they dedicated their lives to one another, always seeking each other’s company. They were constantly in each other’s embrace, and as their honeymoon seemed likely to last for the rest of their lives, making them unable to fulfill their responsibilities, their master decided to punish them. He banished one to the farthest edge of the eastern heavens and the other to the opposite side of the great river that separates the heavenly realms (the Milky Way).

They were sent so far away that it required full six months to make the journey, or a whole [57]year to go and come. As they must be at their post at the annual inspection, they therefore could only hope to journey back and forth for the scant comfort of spending one short night in each other’s company. Even should they violate their orders and risk punishment by returning sooner, they could only see each other from either bank of the broad river, which they could only hope to cross at the season when the great bridge is completed by the crows, who carry the materials for its construction upon their heads, as any one may know, who cares to notice, how bald and worn are the heads of the crows during the seventh moon.

They were sent so far away that it took a full six months to make the journey, or an entire [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] year to go and come back. Since they had to be at their post for the annual inspection, they could only hope to make the journey back and forth for the little comfort of spending one short night together. Even if they were to break the rules and risk punishment by returning sooner, they could only see each other from opposite banks of the wide river, which they could only cross during the season when the great bridge is completed by the crows, who carry the materials for its construction on their heads, as anyone can see who takes the time to notice how bald and worn the crows’ heads are during the seventh moon.

Naturally this fond couple are always heart-broken and discouraged at being so soon compelled to part after such a brief but long-deferred meeting, and ‘tis not strange that their grief should manifest itself in weeping tears so copious that the whole earth beneath is deluged with rains.

Naturally, this loving couple is always heartbroken and discouraged at having to part so soon after such a brief yet long-awaited reunion, and it’s no surprise that their sorrow shows in tears so abundant that the entire ground below is flooded with rain.

This sad meeting occurs on the night of the seventh day of the seventh moon, unless prevented by some untoward circumstance, in which case the usual rainy season is withheld, and the parched earth then unites in lamentation with the fond lovers, whose increased trials so sadden their hearts that even the fountain of tears refuses to flow for their relief. [58]

This sorrowful gathering takes place on the night of the seventh day of the seventh month, unless something unexpected happens, in which case the usual rainy season is held back, and the dry land then joins in mourning with the loving couple, whose heightened struggles make them so sad that even their tears can’t seem to flow for relief. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

I.

You Tah Jung was a very wise official, and a remarkably good man. He could ill endure the corrupt practices of many of his associate officials, and becoming dissatisfied with life at court, he sought and obtained permission to retire from official life and go to the country. His marriage had fortunately been a happy one, hence he was the more content with the somewhat solitary life he now began to lead. His wife was peculiarly gifted, and they were in perfect sympathy with each other, so that they longed not for the society of others. They had one desire, however, that was ever before them and that could not be laid aside. They had no children; not even a daughter had been granted them.

You Tah Jung was a very wise official and an exceptionally good man. He could hardly tolerate the corrupt practices of many of his fellow officials, and feeling dissatisfied with life at court, he requested and received permission to retire from official duties and move to the countryside. Fortunately, his marriage had been a happy one, which made him more content with the somewhat solitary life he began to lead. His wife was uniquely talented, and they were perfectly in sync with each other, so they didn't crave the company of others. However, they had one constant desire that they could not set aside: they had no children; they were not even blessed with a daughter.

As You Tah Jung superintended the cultivation of his estate, he felt that he would be wholly happy and content were it not for the lack of offspring. He gave himself up to the fascinating pastime of fishing, and took great delight in spending the most of his time in the fields listening to the birds and absorbing wisdom, with peace and contentment, from nature. As spring brought the mating and budding season, however, he again got to brooding over his unfortunate condition. For as he was the last of an illustrious family, the line seemed like to [59]cease with his childless life. He knew of the displeasure his ancestors would experience, and that he would be unable to face them in paradise; while he would leave no one to bow before his grave and make offerings to his spirit. Again he bemoaned their condition with his poor wife, who begged him to avail himself of his prerogative and remove their reproach by marrying another wife. This he stoutly refused to do, as he would not risk ruining his now pleasant home by bringing another wife and the usual discord into it.

As You Tah Jung managed his estate, he felt he would be completely happy if it weren't for his lack of children. He immersed himself in the enjoyable hobby of fishing and loved spending most of his time in the fields, listening to the birds and gaining insight, with peace and contentment, from nature. However, as spring arrived with its mating and blooming season, he found himself brooding again over his unfortunate situation. Being the last of a distinguished family, it seemed the family line would [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]cease with his childless existence. He understood the disappointment his ancestors would feel and knew he wouldn't be able to face them in paradise; plus, he would leave no one to honor his grave or make offerings to his spirit. He lamented this reality with his poor wife, who urged him to use his privilege and remove their shame by marrying another wife. However, he firmly refused, as he didn't want to jeopardize the harmonious life he currently enjoyed by introducing another wife and the usual conflicts that would come with her.

Instead of estranging them, their misfortune seemed but to bind this pair the closer together. They were very devout people, and they prayed to heaven continually for a son. One night the wife fell asleep while praying, and dreamed a remarkable dream. She fancied that she saw a commotion in the vicinity of the North Star, and presently a most beautiful boy came down to her, riding upon a wonderful fan made of white feathers. The boy came direct to her and made a low obeisance, upon which she asked him who he was and where he came from. He said: “I am the attendant of the great North Star, and because of a mistake I fell into he banished me to earth for a term of years, telling me to come to you and bring this fan, which will eventually be the means of saving your life and my own.” [60]

Instead of driving them apart, their misfortune seemed to bring this couple even closer. They were very devout and continually prayed to heaven for a son. One night, the wife fell asleep while praying and had a remarkable dream. She imagined seeing a commotion near the North Star, and soon a beautiful boy appeared to her, riding on an amazing fan made of white feathers. The boy approached her and bowed deeply, prompting her to ask who he was and where he came from. He replied, “I am the attendant of the great North Star, and due to a mistake, I was banished to earth for a set number of years, with the instruction to come to you and bring this fan, which will ultimately be responsible for saving your life and mine.” [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

In the intensity of her joy she awoke, and found to her infinite sorrow that the beautiful vision was but a dream. She cherished it in her mind, however, and was transported with joy when a beautiful boy came to them with the succeeding spring-tide. The beauty of the child was the comment of the neighborhood, and every one loved him. As he grew older it was noticed that the graces of his mind were even more remarkable than those of his person.

In the intensity of her joy, she woke up and found to her great sadness that the beautiful vision was just a dream. She held onto it in her mind, however, and was filled with joy when a beautiful boy came to them with the next spring. The child’s beauty was the talk of the neighborhood, and everyone loved him. As he got older, it became clear that his mental gifts were even more impressive than his looks.

The next ten years were simply one unending period of blissful contentment in the happy country home. They called the boy Pang Noo (his family name being You, made him You Pang Noo). His mother taught him his early lessons herself, but by the expiration of his first ten years he had grown far beyond her powers, and his brilliant mind even taxed his intelligent father in his attempts to keep pace with him.

The next ten years were just one long stretch of happy contentment in their joyful country home. They named the boy Pang Noo (his family name was You, so he was You Pang Noo). His mother taught him his early lessons herself, but by the time he turned ten, he had surpassed her abilities, and his sharp mind even challenged his intelligent father as he tried to keep up with him.

About this time they learned of a wonderful teacher, a Mr. Nam Juh Oon, whose ability was of great repute. It was decided that the boy should be sent to this man to school, and great was the agitation and sorrow at home at thought of the separation. He was made ready, however, and with the benediction of father and caresses of mother, he started for his new teacher, bearing with him a wonderful feather fan which his father had given him, and which had descended [61]from his great-grandfather. This he was to guard with especial care, as, since his mother’s remarkable dream, preceding his birth, it was believed that this old family relic, which bore such a likeness to the fan of the dream, was to prove a talisman to him, and by it evil was to be warded off, and good brought down upon him.

Around this time, they heard about an amazing teacher, Mr. Nam Juh Oon, who was very well-respected for his skills. It was decided that the boy should attend this man’s school, and everyone at home felt a mix of anxiety and sadness at the thought of being apart. Nevertheless, he got ready, and with his father’s blessing and his mother’s affection, he set off to meet his new teacher, carrying a special feather fan that his father had given him. This fan had been passed down from his great-grandfather, and he was told to take extra care of it. After his mother’s extraordinary dream before he was born, it was believed that this old family heirloom, which looked just like the fan from her dream, would serve as a protective charm for him, warding off evil and bringing him good fortune.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

II.

Strange as it may seem, events very similar in nature to those just narrated were taking place in a neighboring district, where lived another exemplary man named Cho Sung Noo. He was a man of great rank, but was not in active service at present, simply because of ill-health induced by constant brooding over his ill-fortune; for, like You Tah Jung, he was the last of an illustrious family, and had no offspring. He was so happily married, furthermore, that he had never taken a second wife, and would not do so.

Strange as it may seem, similar events were happening in a nearby area, where another admirable man named Cho Sung Noo lived. He was a man of high status but wasn't actively serving at the moment due to health issues caused by constantly worrying about his misfortunes; like You Tah Jung, he was the last of a distinguished family and had no children. He was so happily married that he had never taken a second wife and had no intention of doing so.

About the time of the events just related concerning the You family, the wife of Cho, who had never neglected bowing to heaven and requesting a child, dreamed. She had gone to a hill-side apart from the house, and sitting in the moonlight on a clean plat of ground, free from the litter of the domestic animals, she was gazing [62]into the heavens, hoping to witness the meeting of Ching Yuh and Kyain Oo, and feeling sad at the thought of their fabled tribulations. While thus engaged she fell asleep, and while sleeping dreamed that the four winds were bearing to her a beautiful litter, supported upon five rich, soft clouds. In the chair reclined a beautiful little girl, far lovelier than any being she had ever dreamed of before, and the like of which is never seen in real life. The chair itself was made of gold and jade. As the procession drew nearer the dreamer exclaimed: “Who are you, my beautiful child?”

Around the time of the events regarding the You family, Cho's wife, who always prayed to heaven for a child, had a dream. She had gone to a hillside away from the house, sitting in the moonlight on a clean patch of ground, clear of any animal waste, gazing into the sky, hoping to see the meeting of Ching Yuh and Kyain Oo, and feeling sorrowful at the thought of their legendary struggles. While lost in these thoughts, she fell asleep and dreamed that the four winds were bringing to her a beautiful palanquin, supported by five luxurious, soft clouds. Inside the chair was a stunning little girl, more beautiful than anyone she had ever imagined before, someone who could never exist in real life. The chair itself was made of gold and jade. As the procession approached, the dreamer called out, "Who are you, my beautiful child?"

“Oh,” replied the child, “I am glad you think me beautiful, for then, may be, you will let me stay with you.”

“Oh,” replied the child, “I’m glad you think I’m beautiful, because maybe that means you’ll let me stay with you.”

“I think I should like to have you very much, but you haven’t yet answered my question.”

“I think I would really like to have you, but you still haven’t answered my question.”

“Well,” she said, “I was an attendant upon the Queen of Heaven, but I have been very bad, though I meant no wrong, and I am banished to earth for a season; won’t you let me live with you, please?”

“Well,” she said, “I served the Queen of Heaven, but I haven’t been great, even though I didn’t mean any harm, and I’m stuck on earth for a while; will you let me stay with you, please?”

“I shall be delighted, my child, for we have no children. But what did you do that the stars should banish you from their midst?”

“I’ll be thrilled, my child, since we have no children. But what did you do to make the stars send you away from their presence?”

“Well, I will tell you,” she answered. “You see, when the annual union of Ching Yuh and [63]Kyain Oo takes place, I hear them mourning because they can only see each other once a year, while mortal pairs have each other’s company constantly. They never consider that while mortals have but eighty years of life at most, their lives are without limit, and they, therefore, have each other to a greater extent than do the mortals, whom they selfishly envy. In a spirit of mischief I determined to teach this unhappy couple a lesson; consequently, on the last seventh moon, seventh day, when the bridge was about completed and ready for the eager pair to cross heaven’s river to each others' embrace, I drove the crows away, and ruined their bridge before they could reach each other. I did it for mischief, ’tis true, and did not count on the drought that would occur, but for my misconduct and the consequent suffering entailed on mortals, I am banished, and I trust you will take and care for me, kind lady.”

“Well, I’ll tell you,” she replied. “You see, when the annual reunion of Ching Yuh and [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]Kyain Oo happens, I hear them grieving because they can only see each other once a year, while regular couples have each other’s company all the time. They never think about the fact that while mortals only have about eighty years to live at most, their lives are limitless, and so they actually have each other more than the mortals do, whom they selfishly envy. Just for fun, I decided to teach this unfortunate couple a lesson; so, on the last seventh moon, seventh day, when the bridge was almost finished and ready for them to cross heaven’s river to embrace each other, I chased away the crows and destroyed their bridge before they could reach one another. I admit it was for fun, and I didn’t expect the drought that would follow, but because of my actions and the suffering it caused mortals, I’ve been banished, and I hope you’ll take me in and care for me, kind lady.”

When she had finished speaking, the winds began to blow around as though in preparation for departure with the chair, minus its occupant. Then the woman awoke and found it but a dream, though the winds were, indeed, blowing about her so as to cause her to feel quite chilly. The dream left a pleasant impression, and when, to their intense joy, a daughter was really born to them, the fond parents could scarcely be [64]blamed for associating her somewhat with the vision of the ravishing dream.

When she finished talking, the winds started to blow around her as if they were getting ready to take the chair away, leaving it empty. Then the woman woke up and realized it was just a dream, but the winds were indeed blowing around her, making her feel quite cold. The dream left her with a nice feeling, and when they were overjoyed to welcome a daughter into the world, the loving parents could hardly be blamed for linking her a bit to the beautiful dream. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

The child was a marvel of beauty, and her development was rapid and perfect. The neighbors were so charmed with her, that some of them seemed to think she was really supernatural, and she was popularly known as the “divine maiden,” before her first ten years were finished.

The child was a stunning beauty, and she grew quickly and flawlessly. The neighbors were so enchanted by her that some of them believed she was almost otherworldly, and she was widely known as the "divine maiden" before she even turned ten.

It was about the time of her tenth birthday that little Uhn Hah had the interesting encounter upon which her whole future was to hinge.

It was around the time of her tenth birthday that little Uhn Hah had the pivotal encounter that would shape her entire future.

It happened in this way: One day she was riding along on her nurses' back, on her way to visit her grandmother. Coming to a nice shady spot they sat down by the road-side to rest. While they were sitting there, along came Pang Noo on his way to school. As Uhn Hah was still but a girl she was not veiled, and the lad was confronted with her matchless beauty, which seemed to intoxicate him. He could not pass by, neither could he find words to utter, but at last he bethought him of an expedient. Seeing some oranges in her lap, he stepped up and spoke politely to the nurse, saying, “I am You Pang Noo, a lad on my way to school, and I am very thirsty, won’t you ask your little girl to let me have one of her oranges?” Uhn [65]Hah was likewise smitten with the charms of the beautiful lad, and in her confusion she gave him two oranges. Pang Noo gallantly said, “I wish to give you something in return for your kindness, and if you will allow me I will write your name on this fan and present it to you.”

It happened like this: One day, she was riding on her nurse's back, heading to visit her grandmother. They reached a nice shady spot and sat down by the roadside to rest. While they were sitting there, Pang Noo came by on his way to school. Since Uhn Hah was still a girl, she wasn't veiled, and the boy was struck by her incredible beauty, which seemed to mesmerize him. He couldn’t walk past her, nor could he find the right words to say, but eventually, he came up with a plan. Noticing some oranges in her lap, he approached and politely addressed the nurse, saying, “I’m You Pang Noo, a boy on my way to school, and I'm very thirsty. Could you please ask your little girl if I can have one of her oranges?” Uhn Hah was also taken by the charms of the handsome boy, and feeling flustered, she handed him two oranges. Pang Noo gallantly replied, “I want to give you something in return for your kindness, and if you don’t mind, I’d like to write your name on this fan and give it to you.”

Having obtained the name and permission, he wrote: “No girl was ever possessed of such incomparable graces as the beautiful Uhn Hah. I now betroth myself to her, and vow never to marry other so long as I live.” He handed her the fan, and feasting his eyes on her beauty, they separated. The fan being closed, no one read the characters, and Uhn Hah carefully put it away for safe keeping without examining it sufficiently close to discover the written sentiment.

Having gotten the name and permission, he wrote: “No girl has ever had such unmatched beauty as the lovely Uhn Hah. I now commit myself to her and promise never to marry anyone else as long as I live.” He handed her the fan, and while he admired her beauty, they parted ways. With the fan closed, no one read the characters, and Uhn Hah carefully stored it away without looking closely enough to notice the written message.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

III.

Pang Noo went to school and worked steadily for three years. He learned amazingly fast, and did far more in three years than the brightest pupils usually do in ten. His noted teacher soon found that the boy could even lead him, and it became evident that further stay at the school was unnecessary. The boy also was very anxious to go and see his parents. At last he bade his teacher good-by, to the sorrow of both, for their companionship had been very pleasant [66]and profitable, and they had more than the usual attachment of teacher and pupil for each other. Pang Noo and his attendant journeyed leisurely to their home, where they were received with the greatest delight. His mother had not seen her son during his schooling, and even her fond pride was hardly prepared for the great improvement the boy had made, both in body and mind, since last she saw him. The father eventually asked to see the ancestral fan he had given him, and the boy had to confess that he had it not, giving as an excuse that he had lost it on the road. His father could not conceal his anger, and for some time their pleasure was marred by this unfortunate circumstance. Such a youth and an only son could not long remain unforgiven, however, and soon all was forgotten, and he enjoyed the fullest love of his parents and admiration of his friends as he quietly pursued his studies and recreation.

Pang Noo went to school and worked diligently for three years. He learned incredibly fast, achieving in three years what the brightest students typically accomplish in ten. His respected teacher soon realized that the boy could even surpass him, making it clear that staying at school any longer wasn’t necessary. The boy was also eager to see his parents. Finally, he said goodbye to his teacher, which saddened both of them, as their time together had been very enjoyable and rewarding, creating a bond deeper than the usual teacher-student relationship. Pang Noo and his companion made their way home at a leisurely pace, where they were welcomed with great joy. His mother hadn’t seen her son during his schooling, and even her proud affection was hardly prepared for the significant changes he had undergone, both physically and mentally, since she last saw him. Eventually, his father asked to see the ancestral fan he had given him, and the boy had to admit that he didn’t have it, explaining that he lost it on the way. His father couldn’t hide his anger, and for a while, their happiness was overshadowed by this unfortunate incident. However, such a young man and only son couldn’t stay in trouble for long, and soon everything was forgotten. He enjoyed his parents' full love and the admiration of his friends as he quietly continued his studies and leisure activities. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

In this way he came down to his sixteenth year, the pride of the neighborhood. His quiet was remarked, but no one knew the secret cause, and how much of his apparent studious attention was devoted to the charming little maiden image that was framed in his mental vision. About this time a very great official from the neighborhood called upon his father, and after the usual formalities, announced that he had [67]heard of the remarkable son You Tah Jung was the father of, and he had come to consult upon the advisability of uniting their families, as he himself had been blessed with a daughter who was beautiful and accomplished. You Tah Jung was delighted at the prospect of making such a fine alliance for his son, and gave his immediate consent, but to his dismay, his son objected so strenuously and withal so honorably that the proposition had to be declined as graciously as the rather awkward circumstances would allow. Both men being sensible, however, they but admired the boy the more, for the clever rascal had begged his father to postpone all matrimonial matters, as far as he was concerned, till he had been able to make a name for himself, and had secured rank, that he might merit such attention.

This way, he reached his sixteenth year, the pride of the neighborhood. People noticed his quietness, but no one knew the real reason behind it, nor how much of his apparent focus was centered on the charming young girl he envisioned in his mind. Around this time, a prominent official from the area visited his father. After the usual formalities, he announced that he had heard of the remarkable son You Tah Jung had, and he came to discuss the possibility of uniting their families, as he himself had been blessed with a beautiful and accomplished daughter. You Tah Jung was thrilled at the idea of such a fine match for his son and immediately gave his consent. However, to his surprise, his son objected so strongly and honorably that they had to decline the proposal as gracefully as circumstances allowed. Both men, being sensible, only admired the boy more, as the clever young man had asked his father to put off any marriage talks until he could make a name for himself and achieve a rank that would justify such attention.

Pang Noo was soon to have an opportunity to distinguish himself. A great quaga (civil-service examination) was to be held at the capital, and Pang Noo announced his intention of entering the lists and competing for civil rank. His father was glad, and in due time started him off in proper style. The examination was held in a great enclosure at the rear of the palace, where the King and his counsellors sat in a pavilion upon a raised stage of masonry. The hundreds of men and youths from all parts of [68]the country were seated upon the ground under large umbrellas. Pang Noo was given a subject, and soon finished his essay, after which he folded it up carefully and tossed the manuscript over a wall into an enclosure, where it was received and delivered to the board of examiners. These gentlemen, as well as His Majesty, were at once struck with the rare merit of the production, and made instant inquiry concerning the writer. Of course he was successful, and a herald soon announced that Pang, the son of You Tah Jung had taken the highest honors. He was summoned before the King, who was pleased with the young man’s brightness and wisdom. In addition to his own rank, his father was made governor of a province, and made haste to come to court and thank his sovereign for the double honor, and to congratulate his son.

Pang Noo soon had a chance to stand out. A big civil-service exam was set to take place at the capital, and Pang Noo declared his intention to enter and compete for a civil position. His father was pleased and quickly got him ready. The exam was held in a large area behind the palace, where the King and his advisors sat in a pavilion on a raised platform. Hundreds of men and young people from all over [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]the country were seated on the ground under large umbrellas. Pang Noo received a topic and soon completed his essay. After carefully folding it, he tossed the manuscript over a wall into an enclosure, where it was collected and given to the examiners. These officials, along with His Majesty, were immediately impressed by the quality of the work and quickly inquired about its author. As expected, he achieved success, and a herald soon announced that Pang, son of You Tah Jung, had received the highest honors. He was brought before the King, who was delighted with the young man’s intelligence and insight. In addition to his own accomplishment, his father was appointed governor of a province and hurried to the court to thank the king for the double honor and to congratulate his son.

Pang was given permission to go and bow at the tomb of his ancestors, in grateful acknowledgment for Heaven’s blessings. Having done which, he went to pay his respects to his mother, who fairly worshipped her son now, if she had not done so before. During his absence the King had authorized the board of appointments to give him the high rank of Ussa, for, though he was young, His Majesty thought one so wise and quick, well fitted to travel in disguise and [69]spy out the acts of evil officials, learn the condition of the people, and bring the corrupt and usurous to punishment. Pang Noo was amazed at his success, yet the position just suited him, for, aside from a desire to better the condition of his fellow-men, he felt that in this position he would be apt to learn the whereabouts of his lady-love, whose beautiful vision was ever before him. Donning a suitable disguise, therefore, he set out upon the business at hand with a light heart.

Pang was granted permission to visit the tomb of his ancestors, as a way to express his gratitude for Heaven’s blessings. After that, he went to pay his respects to his mother, who practically idolized him now, if she hadn’t before. While he was away, the King had instructed the board of appointments to grant him the high rank of Ussa. Even though he was young, His Majesty believed that someone so wise and quick was well-suited to travel incognito, gather information on the actions of corrupt officials, understand the state of the people, and bring the dishonest and usurers to justice. Pang Noo was stunned by his success, but the position perfectly matched him, as he not only wanted to improve the lives of others, but he also felt that in this role he would likely find out where his lady-love was, whose beautiful image was constantly in his mind. So, after putting on a fitting disguise, he set out on his mission with a light heart.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

IV.

Uhn Hah during all this time had been progressing in a quiet way as a girl should, but she also was quite the wonder of her neighborhood. All this time she had had many, if not constant, dreams of the handsome youth she had met by the roadside. She had lived over the incident time and again, and many a time did she take down and gaze upon the beautiful fan, which, however, opened and closed in such a manner that, ordinarily, the characters were concealed. At last, however, she discovered them, and great was her surprise and delight at the message. She dwelt on it much, and finally concluded it was a heaven arranged union, and as the lad had pledged his faith to her, she vowed she would be his, or [70]never marry at all. This thought she nourished, longing to see Pang Noo, and wondering how she should ever find him, till she began to regard herself as really the wife of her lover.

Uhn Hah had been quietly growing up like any girl should, but she was also quite the sensation in her neighborhood. During this time, she often dreamed about the handsome young man she had met by the side of the road. She relived that moment over and over, and many times, she would take down the beautiful fan, which usually hid its designs when opened and closed. Finally, she discovered the characters, and she was shocked and delighted by the message. She thought about it a lot and eventually decided it was a divine match, and since the young man had sworn his faith to her, she promised to be his, or [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] never marry anyone at all. This idea stayed with her as she longed to see Pang Noo and wondered how she would ever find him, until she began to see herself as truly the wife of her beloved.

About this time one of His Majesty’s greatest generals, who had a reputation for bravery and cruelty as well, came to stop at his country holding near by, and hearing of the remarkable girl, daughter of the retired, but very honorable, brother official, he made a call at the house of Mr. Cho, and explained that he was willing to betroth his son to Cho’s daughter. The matter was considered at length, and Cho gave his willing consent. Upon the departure of the General, the father went to acquaint his daughter with her good fortune. Upon hearing it, she seemed struck dumb, and then began to weep and moan, as though some great calamity had befallen her. She could say nothing, nor bear to hear any more said of the matter. She could neither eat nor sleep, and the roses fled from her tear-bedewed cheeks. Her parents were dismayed, but wisely abstained from troubling her. Her mother, however, betimes lovingly coaxed her daughter to confide in her, but it was long before the girl could bring herself to disclose a secret so peculiar and apparently so unwomanly. The mother prevailed at last, and [71]the whole story of the early infatuation eventually came forth. “He has pledged himself to me,” she said, “he recognized me at sight as his heaven-sent bride, and I have pledged myself to him. I cannot marry another, and, should I never find him on earth, this fan shall be my husband till death liberates my spirit to join his in the skies.” She enumerated his great charms of manner and person, and begged her mother not to press this other marriage upon her, but rather let her die, insisting, however, that should she die her mother must tell Pang Noo how true she had been to him.

Around this time, one of the King’s top generals, known for both bravery and cruelty, stopped by his nearby estate. Hearing about the extraordinary girl, the daughter of a retired but very respected official, he visited Mr. Cho’s house and expressed his desire to betroth his son to Cho’s daughter. After much consideration, Cho gave his enthusiastic consent. Once the General left, the father went to share the happy news with his daughter. Upon hearing it, she seemed speechless, then began to weep and moan as if a great disaster had struck her. She couldn't say anything and didn't want to hear more about it. She couldn't eat or sleep, and the roses faded from her tear-stained cheeks. Her parents were worried but wisely chose not to pressure her. However, her mother lovingly encouraged her to confide in her, but it took a long time before the girl could bring herself to reveal such an unusual and seemingly unladylike secret. Eventually, her mother persuaded her, and [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] the whole story of her early infatuation came out. “He has pledged himself to me,” she said, “he recognized me at first sight as his destined bride, and I have promised myself to him. I cannot marry anyone else, and if I never find him on earth, this fan will be my husband until death frees my spirit to join his in the heavens.” She listed all his wonderful qualities and begged her mother not to push for this other marriage, insisting instead that she would prefer to die, but if she did, her mother must tell Pang Noo how loyal she had been to him.

The father was in a great dilemma. “Why did you not tell this to your mother before? Here the General has done me the honor to ask that our families be united, and I have consented. Now I must decline, and his anger will be so great that he will ruin me at the Capitol. And then, after all, this is but an absurd piece of childish foolishness. Your fine young man, had he half the graces you give him, would have been betrothed long before this.”

The father was in a tough spot. “Why didn’t you tell your mother about this earlier? The General has honored me by asking for our families to come together, and I agreed. Now I have to back out, and his anger will be so intense that he’ll destroy me at the Capitol. And honestly, this is just a silly, childish thing. Your fine young man, if he had even half the qualities you claim he has, would have been engaged long ago.”

“No! No!” she exclaimed, “he has pledged himself, and I know he is even now coming to me. He will not marry another, nor can I. Would you ask one woman to marry two men? Yet that is what you ask in this, for I am already the wife of Pang Noo in my heart. [72]Kill me, if you will, but spare me this, I beg and entreat,” and she writhed about on her cot, crying till the mat was saturated with her tears.

“No! No!” she shouted, “he has committed himself, and I know he’s on his way to me right now. He won’t marry someone else, and neither will I. Would you really ask one woman to marry two men? That’s what you’re asking here, because I’m already married to Pang Noo in my heart. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]Kill me if you want, but please spare me from this, I’m begging you,” and she twisted around on her cot, crying until the mat was soaked with her tears.

The parents loved her too well to withstand her pleadings, and resigning themselves to the inevitable persecution that must result, they dispatched a letter to the General declining his kind offer, in as unobjectionable a manner as possible. It had the result that was feared. The General, in a towering rage, sent soldiers to arrest Mr. Cho, but before he could go further, a messenger arrived from Seoul with despatches summoning him to the Capitol immediately, as a rebellion had broken out on the borders. Before leaving, however, he instructed the local magistrate to imprison the man and not release him till he consented to the marriage. It chanced that the magistrate was an honest man and knew the General to be a very cruel, relentless warrior. He therefore listened to Cho’s story, and believed the strange case. Furthermore, his love for the girl softened his heart, and he bade them to collect what they could and go to another province to live. Cho did so, with deep gratitude to the magistrate, while the latter wrote to the General that the prisoner had avoided arrest and fled to unknown parts, taking his family with him. [73]

The parents cared for her too much to resist her pleas, so they accepted the inevitable trouble that would come. They sent a letter to the General politely declining his generous offer. This led to the feared outcome. The General, furiously angry, sent soldiers to arrest Mr. Cho. However, before he could escalate the situation, a messenger arrived from Seoul with urgent orders summoning him to the Capitol immediately due to a rebellion breaking out on the borders. Before leaving, though, he told the local magistrate to imprison Cho and not release him until he agreed to the marriage. Fortunately, the magistrate was an honest man who recognized the General as a cruel and relentless warrior. He listened to Cho’s story and believed him. Plus, his affection for the girl softened his heart, and he advised them to gather what they could and move to another province to start anew. Cho did so, feeling deeply grateful to the magistrate, while the magistrate wrote to the General that the prisoner had escaped arrest and fled to unknown locations with his family. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

V.

Poor Pang Noo did his inspection work with a heavy heart as time wore on, and the personal object of his search was not attained. In the course of his travels he finally came to his uncle, the magistrate who had dismissed the Cho family. The uncle welcomed his popular nephew right warmly, but questioned him much as to the cause of his poor health and haggard looks, which so ill-became a man of his youth and prospects. At last the kind old man secured the secret with its whole story, and then it was his turn to be sad, for had he not just sent away the very person the Ussa so much desired to see?

Poor Pang Noo did his inspection work with a heavy heart as time went on, and he still hadn't found what he was looking for. During his travels, he finally reached his uncle, the magistrate who had dismissed the Cho family. The uncle welcomed his beloved nephew warmly but asked him a lot about the reason for his poor health and worn-out appearance, which didn’t suit a man of his youth and potential. Eventually, the kind old man learned the whole story, and then it was his turn to feel sad, because he had just sent away the very person the Ussa had wanted to see.

When Pang learned this his malady increased, and he declared he could do no more active service till this matter was cleared up. Consequently he sent a despatch to court begging to be released, as he was in such poor health he could not properly discharge his arduous duties longer. His request was granted, and he journeyed to Seoul, hoping to find some trace of her who more and more seemed to absorb his every thought and ambition.

When Pang found out about this, his illness worsened, and he said he couldn't handle any more active duty until this was resolved. So, he sent a message to the court asking to be released because his health was so bad that he couldn't fulfill his demanding responsibilities any longer. His request was approved, and he traveled to Seoul, hoping to find some sign of her, who increasingly consumed all his thoughts and ambitions.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

VI.

In the meantime the banished family, heart-sick and travel-worn, had settled temporarily in [74]a distant hamlet, where the worn and discouraged parents were taken sick. Uhn Hah did all she could for them, but in spite of care and attention, in spite of prayers and tears, they passed on to join their ancestors. The poor girl beat her breast and tore her hair in an agony of despair. Alone in a strange country, with no money and no one to shield and support her, it seemed that she too must, perforce, give up. But her old nurse urged her to cheer up, and suggested their donning male attire, in which disguise they could safely journey to another place unmolested.

In the meantime, the exiled family, heartbroken and exhausted from travel, had temporarily settled in [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]a remote village, where the tired and disheartened parents became ill. Uhn Hah did everything she could for them, but despite her care and attention, and despite her prayers and tears, they passed away to join their ancestors. The poor girl sobbed and pulled at her hair in a fit of despair. Alone in a foreign land, with no money and no one to protect and support her, it seemed that she too had no choice but to give up. But her old nurse encouraged her to stay hopeful and suggested that they disguise themselves in men's clothing, which would allow them to travel to another place safely and without harassment.

The idea seemed a good one, and it was adopted. They allowed their hair to fall down the back in a long braid, after the fashion of the unmarried men, and, putting on men’s clothes, they had no trouble in passing unnoticed along the roads. After having gone but a short distance they found themselves near the capital of the province—the home of the Governor. While sitting under some trees by the roadside the Governor’s procession passed by. The couple arose respectfully, but the Governor (it was Pang Noo’s father), espying the peculiar feather fan, ordered one of the runners to seize the women and bring them along. It was done; and when they were arrived at the official yamen, he questioned [75]the supposed man as to where he had secured that peculiar fan. “It is a family relic,” replied Uhn Hah, to the intense amazement of the Governor, who pronounced the statement false, as the fan was a peculiar feature in his own family, and must be one that had descended from his own ancestors and been found or stolen by the present possessor.

The idea seemed good, so they went for it. They let their hair fall down their backs in a long braid, like the unmarried men, and dressed in men's clothing, making it easy for them to blend in as they traveled along the roads. After a short distance, they found themselves close to the capital of the province, where the Governor lived. While sitting under some trees by the roadside, the Governor’s procession went by. The couple stood up respectfully, but the Governor (who was Pang Noo’s father) noticed the unusual feather fan and ordered one of the runners to grab the women and bring them along. That’s what happened, and when they reached the official yamen, he questioned [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]the person he thought was a man about where he got that unusual fan. “It’s a family heirloom,” replied Uhn Hah, to the Governor’s shock, who declared the statement false, insisting that the fan was a unique item in his family and must have been passed down from his ancestors, either found or stolen by the current owner.

However, the Governor offered to pay a good round sum for the fan. But Uhn Hah declared she would die rather than part with it, and the two women in disguise were locked up in prison. A man of clever speech was sent to interview them, and he offered them a considerable sum for the fan, which the servant urged Uhn Hah to take, as they were sadly in want. After the man had departed in disgust, however, the girl upbraided her old nurse roundly for forsaking her in her time of trial. “My parents are dead,” she said. “All I have to represent my husband is this fan that I carry in my bosom. Would you rob me of this? Never speak so again if you wish to retain my love”; and, weeping, she fell into the servant’s arms, where, exhausted and overwrought nature asserting itself, sleep closed her eyes.

However, the Governor offered to pay a good amount for the fan. But Uhn Hah declared she would rather die than give it up, and the two women in disguise were locked up in prison. A man with smooth talk was sent to interview them, and he offered them a decent sum for the fan, which the servant urged Uhn Hah to accept since they were in desperate need. After the man left in frustration, though, the girl scolded her old nurse for abandoning her in her time of need. “My parents are dead,” she said. “All I have to remember my husband is this fan that I keep close to my heart. Would you take this from me? Never say such a thing again if you want to keep my love”; and, crying, she fell into the servant’s arms, where, overwhelmed and exhausted, sleep took over and closed her eyes.

While sleeping she dreamed of a wonderful palace on high, where she saw a company of women, who pointed her to the blood-red reeds [76]that lined the river bank below, explaining that their tears had turned to blood during their long search for their lovers, and dropping on the reeds they were dyed blood-red. One of them prophesied, however, that Uhn Hah was to be given superhuman strength and powers, and that she would soon succeed in finding her lover, who was now a high official, and so true to her that he was sick because he could not find her. She awakened far more refreshed by the dream than by the nap, and was soon delighted by being dismissed. The Governor’s steward took pity on the handsome “boy,” and gave him a parting gift of wine and food to carry with them, as well as some cash to help them on, and, bidding him good-by, the women announced their intention of travelling to a distant province.

While she slept, she dreamed of a beautiful palace high up, where she saw a group of women who pointed out the blood-red reeds [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] that lined the riverbank below. They explained that their tears had turned to blood during their long search for their lovers, and when they fell on the reeds, they dyed them blood-red. One of the women foretold that Uhn Hah would gain superhuman strength and abilities, and that she would soon find her lover, who was now a high-ranking official and so devoted to her that he was sick with grief for not being able to find her. She woke up feeling much more refreshed from the dream than from her nap and was soon thrilled when she was told she could leave. The Governor’s steward took pity on the handsome “boy” and gave him a parting gift of wine and food to take with them, as well as some cash to help them along. After saying goodbye, the women announced their plans to travel to a distant province.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

VII.

Meanwhile Pang Noo had reached home, and was weary both in body and mind. The King offered him service at court, but he asked to be excused, and seemed to wish to hide himself and avoid meeting people. His father marvelled much at this, and again urged the young man to marry; but this seemed only to aggravate his complaint. His uncle happened to come to his father’s gubernatorial seat on a [77]business errand, and in pity for the young man, explained the cause of the trouble to the father. He saw it all, and recalled the strange beauty of the lad who had risked his life for the possession of the fan, and as the uncle told the story of her excellent parentage, and the trouble and death that resulted from the refusal to marry, he saw through the whole strange train of circumstances, and marvelled that heaven should have selected such an exemplary maiden for his son. And then, as he realized how nearly he had come to punishing her severely, for her persistent refusal to surrender the fan, and that, whereas, he might have retained her and united her to his son, he had sent her away unattended to wander alone; he heaped blame upon the son in no stinted manner for his lack of confidence in not telling his father his troubles. The attendants were carefully questioned concerning the conduct of the strange couple while in custody at the governor’s yamen, and as to the probable direction they took in departure. The steward alone could give information. He was well rewarded for having shown them kindness, but his information cast a gloom upon the trio, for he said they had started for the district where civil war was in progress.

Meanwhile, Pang Noo had gotten home and was exhausted both physically and mentally. The King offered him a position at court, but he asked to decline, seeming to want to keep to himself and avoid interactions with others. His father was quite puzzled by this and once again encouraged the young man to get married; however, this only seemed to worsen his distress. His uncle happened to visit his father's gubernatorial seat on a [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] business matter, and out of sympathy for the young man, he explained the source of his troubles to the father. He understood everything and recalled the unusual beauty of the boy who had risked his life for the fan. As the uncle recounted her impressive background and the trouble and death that followed the refusal to marry her, he grasped the whole bizarre series of events and was amazed that fate had chosen such an admirable young woman for his son. And then, as he realized how close he had come to punishing her harshly for her stubborn refusal to give up the fan, and that while he could have kept her and united her with his son, he had sent her away alone to wander, he blamed his son extensively for not having the confidence to share his troubles with him. The attendants were thoroughly questioned about the behavior of the unusual couple while held at the governor’s yamen and about their likely route after leaving. Only the steward could provide details. He was well rewarded for his kindness, but his information cast a shadow over the trio, as he said they had headed towards the district where civil war was underway.

“You unnatural son,” groaned the father. [78]“What have you done? You secretly pledge yourself to this noble girl, and then, by your foolish silence, twice allow her to escape, while you came near being the cause of her death at the very hands of your father; and even now by your foolishness she is journeying to certain death. Oh, my son! we have not seen the last of this rash conduct; this noble woman’s blood will be upon our hands, and you will bring your poor father to ruin and shame. Up! Stop your lovesick idling, and do something. Ask His Majesty, with my consent, for military duty; go to the seat of war, and there find your wife or your honor.”

“You unnatural son,” the father groaned. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]“What have you done? You secretly pledged yourself to this noble girl, and then, by your foolish silence, you let her escape twice, almost causing her death at the hands of your father; and now, because of your foolishness, she is heading towards certain death. Oh, my son! This reckless behavior won’t end well; this noble woman's blood will be on our hands, and you will bring your poor father to ruin and shame. Get up! Stop your lovesick lounging, and do something. Ask His Majesty, with my permission, for military duty; go to the battlefield, and there find your wife or your honor.”

The father’s advice was just what was needed; the son could not, of necessity, disobey, nor did he wish to; but arming himself with the courage of a desperate resolve to save his sweetheart, whom he fancied already in danger from the rebels, he hurried to Seoul, and surprising his sovereign by his strange and ardent desire for military service, easily secured the favor, for the general in command was the same who had wished to marry his son to Uhn Hah; he was also an enemy to Pang Noo’s father, and would like to see the only son of his enemy killed.

The father's advice was exactly what he needed; the son couldn't disobey, nor did he want to. Gathering the courage of a desperate resolve to save his girlfriend, who he imagined was already in danger from the rebels, he rushed to Seoul. Surprising his king with his unusual and passionate desire to enlist, he easily gained his favor because the general in charge was the same one who had wanted to marry his son to Uhn Hah. He was also an enemy of Pang Noo’s father and would be happy to see the only son of his rival killed.

With apparently strange haste the expedition was started off, and no time was lost on the long, [79]hard march. Arriving near the seat of war, the road led by a mountain, where the black weather-worn stone was as bare as a wall, sloping down to the road. Fearing lest he was going to his death, the young commander had some characters cut high on the face of the rock, which read:

With seemingly unusual urgency, the expedition was launched, and no time was wasted on the long, [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]grueling march. As they approached the battlefield, the road passed by a mountain, where the dark, weathered stone stood as stark as a wall, sloping down to the path. Worried that he might face his doom, the young commander had some letters chiseled high on the rockface, which read:

“Standing at the gate of war, I, You Pang Noo, humbly bow to Heaven’s decree. Is it victory, or is it death? Heaven alone knows the issue. My only remaining desire is to behold the face of my lady Cho Gah.” He put this inscription in this conspicuous place, with the hope that if she were in the district she would see it, and not only know he was true to her, but also that she might be able to ascertain his whereabouts and come to him. He met the rebels, and fought with a will, bringing victory to the royal arms. But soon their provisions gave out, and, though daily despatches arrived, no rations were sent in answer to their constant demands. The soldiers sickened and died. Many more, driven mad by hardship and starvation, buried their troubles deep in the silent river, which their loyal spears had stained crimson with their enemies blood.

“Standing at the gate of war, I, You Pang Noo, humbly bow to Heaven’s decree. Is it victory, or is it death? Heaven alone knows the outcome. My only remaining wish is to see the face of my lady Cho Gah.” He placed this inscription in a conspicuous spot, hoping that if she were in the area, she would see it and not only know he was true to her but also be able to find out where he was and come to him. He faced the rebels and fought fiercely, bringing victory to the royal forces. But soon their supplies ran out, and despite daily reports arriving, no rations were sent in response to their constant requests. The soldiers fell ill and died. Many more, driven mad by hardship and starvation, buried their troubles deep in the silent river, which their loyal spears had stained red with their enemies' blood.

You Pang Noo was about to retire against orders, when the rebels, emboldened by the weak condition of their adversaries, came in [80]force, conquered and slew the remnant, and would have slain the commander but for the counsel of two of their number, who urged that he be imprisoned and held for ransom.

You Pang Noo was about to withdraw against orders when the rebels, encouraged by the weakened state of their enemies, came in [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]force, defeated and killed the survivors, and would have killed the commander if not for the advice of two of their members, who suggested that he be imprisoned and held for ransom.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

VIII.

Again fate had interfered to further separate the lovers, for, instead of continuing her journey, Uhn Hah had received news that induced her to start for Seoul. While resting, on one occasion, they had some conversation with a passer-by. He was from the capital, and stated that he had gone there from a place near Uhn Hah’s childhood home as an attendant of the Ussa You Pang Noo, who had taken sick at his uncle’s, the magistrate, and had gone to Seoul, where he was excused from ussa duty and offered service at court. He knew not of the recent changes, but told his eager listener all he knew of Pang Noo’s family.

Once again, fate had intervened to keep the lovers apart, as Uhn Hah received news that prompted her to head to Seoul instead of continuing her journey. During one of her breaks while traveling, they struck up a conversation with a passerby. He was from the capital and mentioned that he had traveled there from a place near Uhn Hah’s childhood home as an assistant to Ussa You Pang Noo, who had fallen ill at his uncle’s, the magistrate's, and had gone to Seoul, where he was excused from ussa duties and offered a position at court. He was unaware of the recent changes but shared everything he knew about Pang Noo’s family with his eager listener.

The weary, foot-sore girl and her companion turned their faces toward the capital, hoping at last to be rewarded by finding the object of their search. That evening darkness overtook them before they had found shelter, and spying a light through the trees, they sought it out, and found a little hut occupied by an old man. He was reading a book, but laid it aside as [81]they answered his invitation to enter, given in response to their knock. The usual salutations were exchanged, but instead of asking who the visitors were, where they lived, etc., etc., the old man called her by her true name, Cho Nang Jah. “I am not a Nang Jah” (a female appellation), she exclaimed; “I am a man!”

The tired, sore-footed girl and her companion turned toward the capital, hoping to finally find what they were looking for. That evening, darkness fell on them before they could find a place to stay. Spotting a light through the trees, they made their way toward it and discovered a small hut where an old man lived. He was reading a book but set it down as [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] they responded to his invitation to come in after they knocked. They exchanged the usual greetings, but instead of asking who they were or where they were from, the old man called her by her real name, Cho Nang Jah. “I am not a Nang Jah” (a feminine name), she protested; “I am a man!”

“Oh! I know you, laughed the old man; “you are Cho Nang Jah in very truth, and you are seeking your future husband in this disguise. But you are perfectly safe here.”

“Oh! I know you,” laughed the old man. “You’re Cho Nang Jah for sure, and you’re looking for your future husband in this disguise. But you’re completely safe here.”

“Ask me no questions,” said he, as she was about to utter some surprised inquiries. “I have been waiting for you and expecting you. You are soon to do great things, for which I will prepare you. Never mind your hunger, but devour this pill; it will give you superhuman strength and courage.” He gave her a pill of great size, which she ate, and then fell asleep on the floor. The old man went away, and soon the tired servant slept also. When they awoke it was bright morning, and the birds were singing in the trees above them, which were their only shelter, for the hut of the previous evening had disappeared entirely, as had also the old man. Concluding that the old man must be some heaven-sent messenger, she devoutly bowed herself in grateful acknowledgment of the gracious manifestation. [82]

“Don’t ask me any questions,” he said as she was about to voice her surprise. “I've been waiting for you and expecting you. You are about to do great things, and I will prepare you for that. Forget about your hunger and take this pill; it will give you superhuman strength and courage.” He handed her a large pill, which she swallowed, and then she fell asleep on the floor. The old man left, and soon the tired servant fell asleep too. When they woke up, it was a bright morning, and the birds were singing in the trees above them, which were their only shelter, as the hut from the previous evening had completely vanished, along with the old man. Assuming that the old man must have been a messenger sent from heaven, she bowed in gratitude for the kind blessing. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

Journeying on, they soon came to a wayside inn kept by an old farmer, and here they procured food. While they were eating, a blind man was prophesying for the people. When he came to Uhn Hah he said: “This is a woman in disguise; she is seeking for her husband, who is fighting the rebels, and searching for her. He is now nearly dead; but he will not die, for she will rescue him.” On hearing this she was delighted and sad at the same time, and explaining some of her history to the master of the house, he took her in with the women and treated her kindly. She was very anxious to be about her work, however, since heaven had apparently so clearly pointed it out to her, and, bidding the simple but kind friends good-by, she started for the seat of war, where she arrived after a long, tedious, but uneventful tramp.

Journeying on, they soon arrived at a roadside inn run by an old farmer, where they got something to eat. While they were dining, a blind man was prophesying for the people. When he reached Uhn Hah, he said: “This is a woman in disguise; she is looking for her husband, who is fighting the rebels and searching for her. He is almost dead; but he won't die, as she will save him.” Hearing this made her both happy and sad, and as she shared some of her story with the innkeeper, he welcomed her with the women and treated her well. Still, she was eager to get back to her work, as it seemed heaven had clearly pointed her in that direction. After saying goodbye to her kind but simple friends, she set off for the battlefield, where she eventually arrived after a long, tiring, but uneventful journey.

Almost the first thing she saw was the inscription on the rocks left by the very one she sought, and she cried bitterly at the thought that maybe she was too late. The servant cheered her up, however, by reciting the blind man’s prophecy, and they went on their way till they came to a miserable little inn, where they secured lodging. After being there some time, Uhn Hah noticed that the innkeeper’s wife was very sad, and continually in tears. She therefore questioned her as to the cause of her grief. [83]“I am mourning over the fate of the poor starved soldiers, killed by the neglect of some one at Seoul, and for the brave young officer, You Pang Noo, whom the rebels have carried away captive.” At this Uhn Hah fainted away, and the nurse made such explanation as she could. Restoratives were applied, and she slowly recovered, when, on further questioning, it was found that the inn-people were slaves of You Pang Noo, and had followed him thus far. It was also learned that the absence of stores was generally believed to be due to the corrupt general-in-chief, who not only hated his gallant young officer, but was unwilling to let him achieve glory, so long as he could prevent it.

Almost the first thing she noticed was the message carved into the rocks by the very person she was looking for, and she cried bitterly at the thought that she might be too late. However, the servant lifted her spirits by reciting the blind man’s prophecy, and they continued on their journey until they reached a rundown little inn, where they found a place to stay. After they had been there for a while, Uhn Hah noticed that the innkeeper’s wife looked very sad and was often in tears. So, she asked her what was causing her sorrow. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]“I am grieving for the fate of the poor starved soldiers, who died due to someone's neglect in Seoul, and for the brave young officer, You Pang Noo, who has been captured by the rebels.” At this, Uhn Hah fainted, and the nurse explained as best she could. They applied restorative methods, and she gradually recovered. Upon further questioning, they learned that the inn's owners were slaves of You Pang Noo and had followed him this far. It was also revealed that the shortage of supplies was widely believed to be the result of the corrupt general-in-chief, who not only despised his brave young officer but also wanted to prevent him from achieving any glory as long as he could.

After consultation, and learning further of the matter, Uhn Hah wrote a letter explaining the condition of affairs, and dispatched it to Pang Noo’s father by the innkeeper. The Governor was not at his country place, and the messenger had to go to Seoul, where, to his horror, he found that his old master was in prison, sent there by the influence of the corrupt General, his enemy, because his son had been accused of being a traitor, giving over the royal troops to the rebels, and escaping with them himself. The innkeeper, however, secured access to the prison, and delivered the letter to the unfortunate parent. Of course, nothing [84]could be done, and again he blamed his son for his stupid secrecy in concealing his troubles from his father, and thus bringing ruin upon the family and injury to the young lady. However, he wrote a letter to the good uncle, relating the facts, and requesting him to find the girl, place her in his home, and care for her as tenderly as possible. He could do nothing more. The innkeeper delivered this letter to the uncle, and was then instructed to carry a litter and attendants to his home and bring back the young lady, attired in suitable garments. He did so as speedily as possible, though the journey was a long and tedious one.

After talking it over and learning more about the situation, Uhn Hah wrote a letter explaining what was happening and sent it to Pang Noo’s father through the innkeeper. The Governor wasn’t at his country house, so the messenger had to go to Seoul, where, to his shock, he discovered that his former master was in prison, thrown there by the corrupt General, his enemy, because his son had been accused of being a traitor, surrendering the royal troops to the rebels, and fleeing with them. However, the innkeeper was able to get into the prison and delivered the letter to the unfortunate father. Naturally, nothing [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] could be done, and he once again blamed his son for his foolish secrecy in hiding his troubles from his father, which led to ruin for the family and harm to the young lady. Nevertheless, he wrote a letter to the good uncle, explaining everything and asking him to find the girl, bring her to his home, and take care of her as lovingly as possible. There was nothing more he could do. The innkeeper took this letter to the uncle and was then told to bring a litter and attendants to his home and return with the young lady dressed appropriately. He did this as quickly as he could, even though the journey was long and exhausting.

Once installed in a comfortable home poor Uhn Hah became more and more lonely. She seemed to have nothing now to hope for, and the stagnation of idleness was more than she could endure. She fancied her lover in prison, and suffering, while she was in the midst of comfort and luxury. She could not endure the thought, and prevailed upon her benefactor to convey to His Majesty a petition praying that she be given a body of soldiers and be allowed to go and punish the rebels, reclaim the territory, and liberate her husband. The King marvelled much at such a request, coming from one of her retiring, seclusive sex, and upon the advice of the wicked General, who was still in [85]command, the petition was not granted. Still she persisted, and found other ways of reaching the throne, till the King, out of curiosity to see such a brave and loyal woman, bade her come before him.

Once she settled into a comfortable home, poor Uhn Hah felt more and more isolated. It seemed like she had nothing left to look forward to, and the boredom of inactivity became unbearable. She imagined her lover in prison, suffering, while she was surrounded by comfort and luxury. She couldn't stand the thought and convinced her benefactor to tell His Majesty about her request for a group of soldiers so she could go punish the rebels, reclaim the territory, and rescue her husband. The King was quite surprised by such a request coming from someone like her, who was so reserved and withdrawn, and on the advice of the wicked General, who was still in [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]command, the petition was denied. Still, she didn't give up and found other ways to reach the throne, until the King, curious to meet such a brave and loyal woman, summoned her to appear before him.

When she entered the royal presence her beauty and dignity of carriage at once won attention and respectful admiration, so that her request was about to be granted, when the General suggested, as a last resort, that she first give some evidence of her strength and prowess before the national military reputation be entrusted to her keeping. It seemed a wise thought, and the King asked her what she could do to show that she was warranted in heading such a perilous expedition. She breathed a prayer to her departed parents for help, and remembering the strange promise of the old man who gave her the pill, she felt that she could do almost any thing, and seizing a large weather-worn stone that stood in an ornamental rock basin in the court, she threw it over the enclosing wall as easily as two men would have lifted it from the ground. Then, taking the General’s sword, she began slowly to manipulate it, increasing gradually, as though in keeping with hidden music, till the movement became so rapid that the sword seemed like one continuous ring of burning steel—now in the [86]air, now about her own person, and, again, menacingly near the wicked General, who cowered in abject terror before the remarkable sight. His Majesty was completely captivated, and himself gave the orders for her expedition, raising her to relative rank, and giving her the choicest battalion of troops. In her own peculiarly dignified way she expressed her gratitude, and, bowing to the ground, went forth to execute her sovereign’s commands, and attain her heart’s desire.

When she stepped into the royal presence, her beauty and graceful demeanor immediately captured everyone's attention and respect. Just as her request was about to be approved, the General suggested, as a last resort, that she prove her strength and skills before being entrusted with the national military reputation. This seemed like a sensible idea, and the King asked her how she could demonstrate that she was qualified to lead such a dangerous mission. She silently prayed to her deceased parents for guidance and, recalling the strange promise from the old man who gave her the pill, she felt capable of almost anything. Grabbing a large, weathered stone from an ornamental rock basin in the courtyard, she effortlessly tossed it over the enclosing wall as if it weighed no more than a feather. Then, taking the General’s sword, she began to manipulate it slowly, gradually speeding up as if accompanied by an invisible melody, until the movements became so fast that the sword appeared to form a continuous loop of blazing steel—now in the [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]air, now around her body, and threateningly close to the wicked General, who shrank back in fear at the extraordinary display. The King was utterly enthralled, and he personally ordered her expedition, elevating her rank and assigning her the best battalion of troops. In her uniquely dignified manner, she expressed her gratitude, bowing deeply before setting off to carry out her sovereign's commands and pursue her heart's desire.

Again donning male attire, she completed her preparations, and departed with eager delight to accomplish her mission. The troops having obtained an inkling of the strange character and almost supernatural power of their handsome, dashing leader, were filled with courage and eager for the fray. But to the dismay of all, they had no sooner arrived at the rebel infested country than severe rains began to fall, making it impossible to accomplish any thing. This was explained, however, by the spirits of the departed soldiers, who appeared to the officers in dreams, and announced that as they had been sacrificed by the cruel General, who had intentionally withheld their rations, they would allow no success to the royal arms till their death was avenged by his death. This was dispatched to court, and believed by His [87]Majesty, who had heard similar reports, oft repeated. He therefore confined the General in prison, and sent his son (the one who wished to marry Uhn Hah) to the front to be executed.

Dressing up as a man again, she finished her preparations and set out with enthusiastic excitement to carry out her mission. The troops had gotten a hint of the strange and almost supernatural abilities of their attractive, daring leader, which boosted their courage and readiness for battle. However, much to everyone's disappointment, as soon as they entered the rebel-infested territory, heavy rains started pouring down, making it impossible to do anything. This was later explained by the spirits of the fallen soldiers, who appeared to the officers in dreams, announcing that since they had been sacrificed by the cruel General, who had purposely denied them their rations, they would not allow any success for the royal forces until their deaths were avenged by his own. This message was sent to the court and was believed by His Majesty, who had heard similar reports frequently. Therefore, he imprisoned the General and sent his son (the one who wanted to marry Uhn Hah) to the front to be executed.

He was slain and his blood scattered to the winds. A feast was prepared for the spirits of the departed soldiers, and this sacrifice having been made, the storm ceased, the sun shone, and the royal troops met and completely vanquished the rebels, restoring peace to the troubled districts, but not obtaining the real object of the leaders' search. After much questioning, among the captives, a man was found who knew all about You Pang Noo, and where he was secreted. Upon the promise of pardon, he conducted a party who rescued the captive and brought him before their commander. Of course for a time the lovers could not recognize each other after the years that had elapsed since their first chance meeting.

He was killed, and his blood was scattered to the winds. A feast was held for the spirits of the fallen soldiers, and after this sacrifice was made, the storm stopped, the sun shone, and the royal troops met and completely defeated the rebels, bringing peace back to the troubled areas, but not achieving the main goal of the leaders' search. After a lot of questioning among the captives, a man was found who knew all about You Pang Noo and where he was hiding. With the promise of forgiveness, he led a group that rescued the captive and brought him before their commander. Of course, for a while, the lovers didn't recognize each other after the years that had passed since their first chance meeting.

You Pang Noo was given command and Uhn Hah modestly retired, adopted her proper dress, and was borne back to Seoul in a litter. The whole country rang with their praises. You Pang Noo was appointed governor of a province, and the father was reinstated in office, while the General who had caused the trouble was ignominiously put to death, and his whole family and his estates were confiscated. [88]

You Pang Noo was put in charge and Uhn Hah humbly stepped back, changed into her proper attire, and was carried back to Seoul in a litter. The entire country celebrated them. You Pang Noo was named governor of a province, and her father was restored to his position, while the General who had caused the issues was dishonorably executed, and his entire family and property were seized. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

As Cho Uhn Hah had no parents, His Majesty determined that she should have royal patronage, and decreed that their wedding should take place in the great hall where the members of the royal family are united in marriage. This was done with all the pomp and circumstance of a royal wedding, and no official stood so high in the estimation of the King, as the valiant, true-hearted You, while the virtues of his spouse were the subject of songs and ballads, and she was extolled as the model for the women of the country. [89]

As Cho Uhn Hah had no parents, the King decided she should receive royal support and announced that their wedding would take place in the grand hall where the royal family members get married. The event was celebrated with all the grandeur of a royal wedding, and no official was held in higher regard by the King than the brave and loyal You, while the qualities of his bride were celebrated in songs and ballads, and she was praised as a role model for the women of the nation. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

HYUNG BO AND NAHL BO;

OR, THE SWALLOW-KING’S REWARDS.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

I.

In the province of Chullado, in Southern Korea, lived two brothers. One was very rich, the other very poor. For in dividing the inheritance, the elder brother, instead of taking the father’s place, and providing for the younger children, kept the whole property to himself, allowing his younger brother nothing at all, and reducing him to a condition of abject misery. Both men were married. Nahl Bo, the elder, had many concubines, in addition to his wife, but had no children; while Hyung Bo had but one wife and several children. The former’s wives were continually quarrelling; the latter lived in contentment and peace with his wife, each endeavoring to help the other bear the heavy burdens circumstances had placed upon them. The elder brother lived in a fine, large compound, with warm, comfortable houses; the [90]younger had built himself a hut of broom straw, the thatch of which was so poor that when it rained they were deluged inside, upon the earthern floor. The room was so small, too, that when Hyung Bo stretched out his legs in his sleep his feet were apt to be thrust through the wall. They had no kang, and had to sleep upon the cold dirt floor, where insects were so abundant as to often succeed in driving the sleepers out of doors.

In the province of Chullado in Southern Korea, there lived two brothers. One was very wealthy, while the other was very poor. When it came time to divide the inheritance, the older brother, instead of taking on the responsibility of their father and supporting the younger siblings, kept all the property for himself, leaving his younger brother with nothing and pushing him into a state of extreme poverty. Both men were married. Nahl Bo, the elder, had many concubines in addition to his wife, but no children; while Hyung Bo had only one wife and several kids. The wives of the older brother were always arguing, whereas the younger brother lived happily and peacefully with his wife, both trying to support each other through the heavy burdens life had dealt them. The elder brother lived in a large, luxurious compound with warm, comfortable homes; the younger brother built himself a hut made of broom straw, with such poor thatch that when it rained, they got soaked inside on the earthen floor. The room was so small that when Hyung Bo stretched out his legs while sleeping, his feet often broke through the wall. They had no bed and had to sleep on the cold dirt floor, where the numerous insects often drove them outside.

They had no money for the comforts of life, and were glad when a stroke of good fortune enabled them to obtain the necessities. Hyung Bo worked whenever he could get work, but rainy days and dull seasons were a heavy strain upon them. The wife did plain sewing, and together they made straw sandals for the peasants and vendors. At fair time the sandal business was good, but then came a time when no more food was left in the house, the string for making the sandals was all used up, and they had no money for a new supply. Then the children cried to their mother for food, till her heart ached for them, and the father wandered off in a last attempt to get something to keep the breath of life in his family.

They didn’t have money for life's comforts and were relieved when a bit of good luck allowed them to get the essentials. Hyung Bo took any work he could find, but rainy days and slow seasons put a heavy burden on them. His wife did basic sewing, and together they made straw sandals for the farmers and vendors. Business was good for sandals during the fair, but then came a time when there was no food left in the house, all the string for making sandals was used up, and they had no money for a new supply. The children cried to their mother for food until her heart ached for them, and the father wandered off in one last effort to find something to keep his family alive.

Not a kernel of rice was left. A poor rat which had cast in his lot with this kind family, became desperate when, night after night, he [91]chased around the little house without being able to find the semblance of a meal. Becoming desperate, he vented his despair in such loud squealing that he wakened the neighbors, who declared that the mouse said his legs were worn off running about in a vain search for a grain of rice with which to appease his hunger. The famine became so serious in the little home, that at last the mother commanded her son to go to his uncle and tell him plainly how distressed they were, and ask him to loan them enough rice to subsist on till they could get work, when they would surely return the loan.

Not a grain of rice was left. A poor rat that had joined this kind family became desperate when, night after night, he ran around the small house without being able to find even a hint of food. Getting desperate, he squealed so loudly in his despair that he woke up the neighbors, who claimed that the mouse said his legs were worn out from searching in vain for a grain of rice to satisfy his hunger. The food shortage became so severe in the little home that finally the mother told her son to go to his uncle and explain just how troubled they were, asking him to lend them enough rice to survive until they could find work, promising they would definitely repay him.

The boy did not want to go. His uncle would never recognize him on the street, and he was afraid to go inside his house lest he should whip him. But the mother commanded him to go, and he obeyed. Outside his uncle’s house were many cows, well fed and valuable. In pens he saw great fat pigs in abundance, and fowls were everywhere in great numbers. Many dogs also were there, and they ran barking at him, tearing his clothes with their teeth and frightening him so much that he was tempted to run; but speaking kindly to them, they quieted down, and one dog came and licked his hand as if ashamed of the conduct of the others. A female servant ordered him away, but he told her he was her master’s nephew, and wanted to [92]see him; whereupon she smiled but let him pass into an inner court, where he found his uncle sitting on the little veranda under the broad, overhanging eaves.

The boy didn’t want to go. His uncle wouldn’t recognize him on the street, and he was scared to go inside his house in case he got whipped. But his mother told him to go, and he obeyed. Outside his uncle's house were many well-fed and valuable cows. In pens, he saw lots of big fat pigs, and there were chickens everywhere. There were also many dogs that ran up barking at him, tearing at his clothes with their teeth and frightening him so much that he almost ran away; but when he spoke gently to them, they calmed down, and one dog came over and licked his hand as if sorry for how the others acted. A female servant told him to leave, but he told her he was his master’s nephew and wanted to [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]see him; she smiled but let him pass into an inner courtyard, where he found his uncle sitting on the small veranda under the wide, overhanging eaves.

The man gruffly demanded, “who are you?” “I am your brother’s son,” he said. “We are starving at our house, and have had no food for three days. My father is away now trying to find work, but we are very hungry, and only ask you to loan us a little rice till we can get some to return you.”

The man brusquely asked, “Who are you?” “I’m your brother’s son,” he replied. “We’re starving at home and haven’t eaten in three days. My dad is out looking for work right now, but we’re really hungry, and we just ask you to lend us a bit of rice until we can get some to repay you.”

The uncle’s eyes drew down to a point, his brows contracted, and he seemed very angry, so that the nephew began looking for an easy way of escape in case he should come at him. At last he looked up and said: “My rice is locked up, and I have ordered the granaries not to be opened. The flour is sealed and cannot be broken into. If I give you some cold victuals, the dogs will bark at you and try to take it from you. If I give you the leavings of the wine-press, the pigs will be jealous and squeal at you. If I give you bran, the cows and fowls will take after you. Get out, and let me never see you here again.” So saying, he caught the poor boy by the collar and threw him into the outer court, hurting him, and causing him to cry bitterly with pain of body and distress of mind. [93]

The uncle's gaze narrowed, his brows furrowed, and he looked very angry, making the nephew start looking for an easy way to escape in case things turned confrontational. Finally, he looked up and said: “My rice is locked away, and I’ve ordered the granaries to stay closed. The flour is sealed and can’t be accessed. If I give you some leftovers, the dogs will bark at you and try to take it. If I give you the scraps from the wine press, the pigs will get jealous and squeal at you. If I give you bran, the cows and chickens will chase after you. Just get out, and don't let me see you here again.” With that, he grabbed the poor boy by the collar and threw him out into the courtyard, hurting him and making him cry bitterly from the pain and emotional distress. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

At home the poor mother sat jogging her babe in her weak arms, and appeasing the other children by saying that brother had gone to their uncle for food, and soon the pot would be boiling and they would all be satisfied. When, hearing a foot-fall, all scrambled eagerly to the door, only to see the empty-handed, red-eyed boy coming along, trying manfully to look cheerful.

At home, the exhausted mother sat rocking her baby in her frail arms, reassuring the other kids by saying that their brother had gone to their uncle for food, and soon the pot would be boiling, and they would all be fed. When they heard a footstep, they all rushed eagerly to the door, only to see the empty-handed, red-eyed boy approaching, doing his best to appear happy.

“Did your uncle whip you?” asked the mother, more eager for the safety of her son, than to have her own crying want allayed.

“Did your uncle hit you?” asked the mother, more concerned for her son's safety than for her own need for comfort.

“No,” stammered the brave boy. “He had gone to the capital on business,” said he, hoping to thus prevent further questioning, on so troublesome a subject.

“No,” the brave boy stuttered. “He went to the capital for work,” he said, hoping to avoid more questions on such a difficult topic.

“What shall I do”? queried the poor woman, amidst the crying and moaning of her children. There was nothing to do but starve, it seemed. However, she thought of her own straw shoes, which were scarcely used, and these she sent to the market, where they brought three cash (​3⁄15​ of a cent). This pittance was invested equally in rice, beans, and vegetables; eating which they were relieved for the present, and with full stomachs the little ones fell to playing happily once more, but the poor mother was full of anxiety for the morrow.

“What should I do?” the poor woman asked, surrounded by the cries and whimpers of her children. It seemed like the only option was to starve. However, she remembered her nearly unused straw shoes and took them to the market, where they sold for three cash (3⁄15 of a cent). This small amount was divided equally among rice, beans, and vegetables; with this food, they felt some relief for the moment, and the little ones, with full bellies, returned to playing happily. But the poor mother was filled with worry about what tomorrow would bring.

Their fortune had turned, however, with their new lease of life, for the father returned with a [94]bale of faggots he had gathered on the mountains, and with the proceeds of these the shoes were redeemed and more food was purchased. Bright and early then next morning both parents went forth in search of work. The wife secured employment winnowing rice. The husband overtook a boy bearing a pack, but his back was so blistered, he could with difficulty carry his burden. Hyung Bo adjusted the saddle of the pack frame to his own back, and carried it for the boy, who, at their arrival at his destination in the evening, gave his helper some cash, in addition to his lodging and meals. During the night, however, a gentleman wished to send a letter by rapid dispatch to a distant place, and Hyung Bo was paid well for carrying it.

Their luck had changed, though, with their fresh start, as the father came back with a [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]bundle of firewood he had gathered in the mountains. With the money from that, they were able to buy back the shoes and get more food. Bright and early the next morning, both parents set out to find work. The wife found a job winnowing rice. The husband caught up with a boy carrying a heavy load, but the boy’s back was so sore that he struggled to manage it. Hyung Bo adjusted the pack on his own back and carried it for the boy. When they reached their destination in the evening, the boy paid his helper some cash, along with meals and a place to stay. That night, however, a man needed to send a letter quickly to a faraway place, and Hyung Bo earned good money for delivering it.

Returning from this profitable errand, he heard of a very rich man, who had been seized by the corrupt local magistrate, on a false accusation, and was to be beaten publicly, unless he consented to pay a heavy sum as hush money. Hearing of this, Hyung went to see the rich prisoner, and arranged with him that he would act as his substitute for three thousand cash (two dollars). The man was very glad to get off so easily, and Hyung took the beating. He limped to his house, where his poor wife greeted him with tears and lamentations, for he was a sore [95]and sorry sight indeed. He was cheerful, however, for he explained to them that this had been a rich day’s work; he had simply submitted to a little whipping, and was to get three thousand cash for it.

Returning from this profitable trip, he heard about a very wealthy man who had been taken by the corrupt local magistrate on a false accusation and was going to be publicly beaten unless he agreed to pay a large sum as a bribe. Upon hearing this, Hyung went to see the wealthy prisoner and arranged to take his place for three thousand cash (two dollars). The man was very happy to get off so easily, and Hyung took the beating. He hobbled home, where his poor wife greeted him with tears and wailing because he was indeed a painful and sorry sight. He was cheerful, however, as he explained to them that this had been a profitable day’s work; he had just endured a little whipping and was set to receive three thousand cash for it.

The money did not come, however, for the fraud was detected, and the original prisoner was also punished. Being of rather a close disposition, the man seemed to think it unnecessary to pay for what did him no good. Then the wife cried indeed over her husband’s wrongs and their own more unfortunate condition. But the husband cheered her, saying: “If we do right we will surely succeed.” He was right. Spring was coming on, and he soon got work at plowing and sowing seed. They gave their little house the usual spring cleaning, and decorated the door with appropriate legends, calling upon the fates to bless with prosperity the little home.

The money didn’t come, though, because the fraud was uncovered and the original offender was punished too. Being somewhat tight-fisted, the man thought it pointless to pay for something that didn’t benefit him. Meanwhile, his wife wept over her husband’s troubles and their own unfortunate situation. But he comforted her, saying, “If we do the right thing, we’ll definitely succeed.” He was correct. Spring was approaching, and he soon found work plowing and planting seeds. They gave their little house the typical spring cleaning and decorated the door with fitting sayings, asking the fates to bless their home with prosperity.

With the spring came the birds from the south country, and they seemed to have a preference for the home of this poor family—as indeed did the rats and insects. The birds built their nests under the eaves. They were swallows, and as they made their little mud air-castles, Hyung Bo said to his wife: “I am afraid to have these birds build their nests there. Our house is so weak it may fall down, [96]and then what will the poor birds do?” But the little visitors seemed not alarmed, and remained with the kind people, apparently feeling safe under the friendly roof.

With spring came the birds from the southern region, and it seemed they preferred the home of this struggling family—just like the rats and insects did. The birds built their nests under the eaves. They were swallows, and as they created their little mud nests, Hyung Bo said to his wife: “I’m worried about having these birds build their nests here. Our house is so fragile it might collapse, [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] and then what will happen to the poor birds?” But the little visitors didn’t seem worried and stayed with the kind family, feeling safe beneath the welcoming roof.

By and by the little nests were full of commotion and bluster; the eggs had opened, and circles of wide opened mouths could be seen in every nest. Hyung and his children were greatly interested in this new addition to their family circle, and often gave them bits of their own scanty allowance of food, so that the birds became quite tame and hopped in and out of the hut at will.

Soon, the little nests were buzzing with activity; the eggs had hatched, and you could see circles of wide-open mouths in every nest. Hyung and his kids were very interested in this new addition to their family, often sharing bits of their limited food supply, which made the birds quite tame and allowed them to hop in and out of the hut freely.

One day, when the little birds were taking their first lesson in flying, Hyung was lying on his back on the ground, and saw a huge roof-snake crawl along and devour several little birds before he could arise and help them. One bird struggled from the reptile and fell, but, catching both legs in the fine meshes of a reed-blind, they were broken, and the little fellow hung helplessly within the snake’s reach. Hyung hastily snatched it down, and with the help of his wife he bound up the broken limbs, using dried fish-skin for splints. He laid the little patient in a warm place, and the bones speedily united, so that the bird soon began to hop around the room, and pick up bits of food laid out for him. Soon the splints were removed, [97]however, and he flew away, happily, to join his fellows.

One day, while the little birds were having their first flying lesson, Hyung was lying on his back on the ground and saw a huge snake slither by and eat several little birds before he could get up to help them. One bird managed to escape from the snake but fell, getting both legs caught in the delicate strands of a reed blind. As a result, its legs were broken, and the little guy hung helplessly within the snake’s reach. Hyung quickly pulled it down, and with his wife's help, he wrapped up the broken limbs using dried fish skin as splints. He placed the little patient in a warm spot, and soon the bones healed, allowing the bird to start hopping around the room and picking up the bits of food set out for him. Before long, the splints were taken off, [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]and he flew away joyfully to rejoin his friends.

The autumn came; and one evening—it was the ninth day of the ninth moon—as the little family were sitting about the door, they noticed the bird with the crooked legs sitting on the clothes-line and singing to them.

The autumn arrived, and one evening—it was the ninth day of the ninth month—as the little family sat outside the door, they noticed the bird with the crooked legs perched on the clothesline, singing to them.

“I believe he is thanking us and saying good-by,” said Hyung, “for the birds are all going south now.”

“I think he’s thanking us and saying goodbye,” said Hyung, “because the birds are all heading south now.”

That seemed to be the truth, for they saw their little friend no longer, and they felt lonely without the occupants of the now deserted nests. The birds, however, were paying homage to the king of birds in the bird-land beyond the frosts. And as the king saw the little crooked-legged bird come along, he demanded an explanation of the strange sight. Thereupon the little fellow related his narrow escape from a snake that had already devoured many of his brothers and cousins, the accident in the blind, and his rescue and subsequent treatment by a very poor but very kind man.

That seemed to be the truth because they no longer saw their little friend, and they felt lonely without the inhabitants of the now-empty nests. The birds, however, were paying tribute to the king of birds in the bird land beyond the frost. When the king saw the little bird with crooked legs approach, he asked for an explanation of the unusual sight. The little bird then shared his close call with a snake that had already eaten many of his siblings and cousins, the incident in the blind, and how he was rescued and cared for by a very poor but very kind man.

His bird majesty was very much entertained and pleased. He thereupon gave the little cripple a seed engraved with fine characters in gold, denoting that the seed belonged to the gourd family. This seed the bird was to give to his benefactor in the spring. [98]

His royal bird was quite entertained and happy. He then gave the little cripple a seed engraved with beautiful gold lettering, indicating that the seed was part of the gourd family. This seed was meant for the bird to present to his benefactor in the spring. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

The winter wore away, and the spring found the little family almost as destitute as when first we described them. One day they heard a familiar bird song, and, running out, they saw their little crooked-legged friend with something in its mouth, that looked like a seed. Dropping its burden to the ground, the little bird sang to them of the king’s gratitude, and of the present he had sent, and then flew away.

The winter passed, and spring arrived, finding the little family nearly as poor as when we first described them. One day, they heard a familiar bird song and rushed outside, where they saw their little crooked-legged friend with something in its mouth that looked like a seed. Dropping what it was carrying to the ground, the little bird sang to them about the king’s gratitude and the gift he had sent, and then flew away.

Hyung picked up the seed with curiosity, and on one side he saw the name of its kind, on the other, in fine gold characters, was a message saying: “Bury me in soft earth, and give me plenty of water.” They did so, and in four days the little shoot appeared in the fine earth. They watched its remarkable growth with eager interest as the stem shot up, and climbed all over the house, covering it up as a bower, and threatening to break down the frail structure with the added weight. It blossomed, and soon four small gourds began to form. They grew to an enormous size, and Hyung could scarcely keep from cutting them. His wife prevailed on him to wait till the frost had made them ripe, however, as then they could cut them, eat the inside, and make water-vessels of the shells, which they could then sell, and thus make a double profit. He waited, though with a poor grace, till the ninth moon, when the gourds were [99]left alone, high upon the roof, with only a trace of the shrivelled stems which had planted them there.

Hyung picked up the seed with curiosity, and on one side he saw the name of its type, while on the other, in fine gold letters, was a message saying: “Bury me in soft soil, and give me plenty of water.” They did just that, and in four days, a little shoot emerged from the rich earth. They watched its impressive growth with eager interest as the stem shot up and spread all over the house, enveloping it like a bower and threatening to bring down the fragile structure with its added weight. It bloomed, and soon four small gourds started to form. They grew to a massive size, and Hyung could barely resist cutting them. However, his wife convinced him to wait until the frost ripened them since then they could cut them open, eat the flesh, and make water vessels out of the shells, which they could then sell for a profit. He waited, albeit reluctantly, until the ninth moon when the gourds were [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]left alone, high on the roof, with only a trace of the shriveled stems that had planted them there.

Hyung got a saw and sawed open the first huge gourd. He worked so long, that when his task was finished he feared he must be in a swoon, for out of the opened gourd stepped two beautiful boys, with fine bottles of wine and a table of jade set with dainty cups. Hyung staggered back and sought assurance of his wife, who was fully as dazed as was her husband. The surprise was somewhat relieved by one of the handsome youths stepping forth, placing the table before them, and announcing that the bird king had sent them with these presents to the benefactor of one of his subjects—the bird with broken legs. Ere they could answer, the other youth placed a silver bottle on the table, saying: “This wine will restore life to the dead.” Another, which he placed on the table, would, he said, restore sight to the blind. Then going to the gourd, he brought two gold bottles, one contained a tobacco, which, being smoked, would give speech to the dumb, while the other gold bottle contained wine, which would prevent the approach of age and ward off death.

Hyung got a saw and cut open the first huge gourd. He worked for so long that when he finished, he was worried he might faint, because out of the opened gourd stepped two handsome boys, carrying fine bottles of wine and a jade table set with delicate cups. Hyung staggered back and looked for reassurance from his wife, who was just as stunned as he was. Their surprise was somewhat eased when one of the attractive youths stepped forward, placed the table in front of them, and announced that the bird king had sent them with these gifts to the benefactor of one of his subjects—the bird with broken legs. Before they could respond, the other youth set a silver bottle on the table, saying, “This wine will bring the dead back to life.” He also placed another bottle on the table, claiming it would restore sight to the blind. Then, going back to the gourd, he brought out two gold bottles: one containing tobacco that, when smoked, would give speech to the mute, and the other holding wine that would keep aging and death at bay.

Having made these announcements, the pair disappeared, leaving Hyung and his wife almost [100]dumb with amazement. They looked at the gourd, then at the little table and its contents, and each looked at the other to be sure it was not a dream. At length Hyung broke the silence, remarking that, as he was very hungry, he would venture to open another gourd, in the hope that it would be found full of something good to eat, since it was not so important for him to have something with which to restore life just now as it was to have something to sustain life with.

Having made these announcements, the pair vanished, leaving Hyung and his wife almost [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]dumbfounded with amazement. They glanced at the gourd, then at the small table and its contents, and looked at each other to confirm it wasn’t a dream. Finally, Hyung broke the silence, saying that since he was very hungry, he would take the risk of opening another gourd, hoping it would be filled with something tasty, as having something to eat was more important to him right now than having something to restore life.

The next gourd was opened as was the first, when by some means out flowed all manner of household furniture, and clothing, with rolls upon rolls of fine silk and satin cloth, linen goods, and the finest cotton. The satin alone was far greater in bulk than the gourd had been, yet, in addition, the premises were literally strewn with costly furniture and the finest fabrics. They barely examined the goods now, their amazement having become so great that they could scarcely wait until all had been opened, and the whole seemed so unreal, that they feared delay might be dangerous. Both sawed away on the next gourd, when out came a body of carpenters, all equipped with tools and lumber, and, to their utter and complete amazement, began putting up a house as quickly and quietly as thought, so that before they [101]could arise from the ground they saw a fine house standing before them, with courts and servants' quarters, stables, and granaries. Simultaneously a great train of bulls and ponies appeared, loaded down with rice and other products as tributes from the district in which the place was located. Others came bringing money tribute, servants, male and female, and clothing.

The next gourd was opened just like the first, and out came all sorts of household furniture and clothing, along with rolls and rolls of fine silk, satin, linen, and the best cotton. The satin alone was much bigger than the gourd had been, and on top of that, the area was literally scattered with expensive furniture and the finest fabrics. They hardly looked at the goods anymore, their amazement so intense that they could barely wait for everything to be opened, and it all felt so unreal that they worried a delay might be risky. They both chopped open the next gourd, and out came a group of carpenters, fully equipped with tools and lumber, who, to their absolute shock, started building a house as quickly and quietly as if it were just a thought. Before they [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]could even get up from the ground, they saw a beautiful house standing in front of them, complete with courtyards, servant quarters, stables, and granaries. At the same time, a large group of bulls and ponies appeared, loaded with rice and other goods as tributes from the local area. Others arrived bringing money, servants, both male and female, and clothing.

They felt sure they were in dreamland now, and that they might enjoy the exercise of power while it lasted, they began commanding the servants to put the goods away, the money in the sahrang, or reception-room, the clothing in the tarack, or garret over the fireplace, the rice in the granaries, and animals in their stables. Others were sent to prepare a bath, that they might don the fine clothing before it should be too late. The servants obeyed, increasing the astonishment of the pair, and causing them to literally forget the fourth gourd in their amazed contemplation of the wondrous miracles being performed, and the dreamy air of satisfaction and contentment with which it surrounded them.

They were sure they were in dreamland now, and since they could enjoy the power while it lasted, they started ordering the servants to put the items away, the money in the sahrang (reception room), the clothes in the tarack (garret over the fireplace), the rice in the granaries, and the animals in their stables. Others were sent to prepare a bath so they could wear the nice clothes before it got too late. The servants obeyed, which only added to the amazement of the pair, making them completely forget about the fourth gourd as they marveled at the incredible things happening around them and the dreamy feeling of satisfaction and contentment that enveloped them.

Their attention was called to the gourd by the servants, who were then commanded to carefully saw it open. They did so, and out stepped a maiden, as beautiful as were the gifts [102]that had preceded her. Never before had Hyung looked on any one who could at all compare with the matchless beauty and grace of the lovely creature who now stood so modestly and confidingly before him. He could find no words to express his boundless admiration, and could only stand in mute wonder and feast himself upon her beauty. Not so with his wife, however. She saw only a rival in the beautiful girl, and straightway demanded who she was, whence she came, and what she wanted. The maid replied: “I am sent by the bird king to be this man’s concubine.” Whereupon the wife grew dark in the face, and ordered her to go whence she came and not see her husband again. She upbraided him for not being content with a house and estate, numbers of retainers and quantities of money, and declared this last trouble was all due to his greed in opening the fourth gourd.

Their attention was drawn to the gourd by the servants, who were then instructed to carefully saw it open. They did so, and out stepped a young woman, as beautiful as the gifts [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] that had come before her. Hyung had never seen anyone who could even come close to the unmatched beauty and grace of this lovely girl standing so modestly and trustingly in front of him. He found himself at a loss for words to express his limitless admiration, standing in silent awe and taking in her beauty. His wife, however, saw only a rival in the beautiful girl and immediately demanded to know who she was, where she came from, and what she wanted. The girl replied, “I was sent by the bird king to be this man’s concubine.” At this, the wife’s expression darkened, and she ordered the girl to return from where she came and never see her husband again. She scolded him for not being satisfied with a house and estate, numerous servants, and plenty of money, claiming that this latest trouble was all due to his greed in opening the fourth gourd.

Her husband had by this time found his speech, however, and severely reprimanding her for conducting herself in such a manner upon the receipt of such heavenly gifts, while yesterday she had been little more than a beggar; he commanded her to go at once to the women’s quarters, where she should reign supreme, and never make such a display of her ill-temper again, under penalty of being consigned to a [103]house by herself. The maiden he gladly welcomed, and conducted her to apartments set aside for her.

Her husband had by this point regained his voice, and he scolded her for acting so poorly after receiving such amazing gifts, especially since just yesterday she had barely been a beggar. He ordered her to go straight to the women’s quarters, where she would rule, and warned her never to show her bad mood again, or she would face the consequence of being sent to a [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]house alone. The young woman he welcomed with pleasure and took her to the rooms prepared for her.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

II.

When Nahl Bo heard of the wonderful change taking place at his brother’s establishment, he went himself to look into the matter. He found the report not exaggerated, and began to upbraid his brother with dishonest methods, which accusation the brother stoutly denied, and further demanded where, and of whom, he could steal a house, such rich garments, fine furniture, and have it removed in a day to the site of his former hovel. Nahl Bo demanded an explanation, and Hyung Bo frankly told him how he had saved the bird from the snake and had bound up its broken limbs, so that it recovered; how the bird in return brought him a seed engraved with gold characters, instructing him how to plant and rear it; and how, having done so, the four gourds were born on the stalk, and from them, on ripening, had appeared these rich gifts. The ill-favored brother even then persisted in his charges, and in a gruff, ugly manner accused Hyung Bo of being worse than a thief in keeping all these fine goods, instead of dutifully sharing them with his elder brother. This insinuation of undutiful [104]conduct really annoyed Hyung Bo, who, in his kindness of heart, forgave this unbrotherly senior, his former ill conduct, and thinking only of his own present good fortune, he kindly bestowed considerable gifts upon the undeserving brother, and doubtless would have done more but that the covetous man espyed the fair maiden, and at once insisted on having her. This was too much even for the patient Hyung Bo, who refused with a determination remarkable for him. A quarrel ensued, during which the elder brother took his departure in a rage, fully determined to use the secret of his brother’s success for all it was worth in securing rich gifts for himself.

When Nahl Bo heard about the amazing changes happening at his brother's place, he decided to check it out himself. He found the report to be true and started to accuse his brother of dishonest practices, which the brother firmly denied. He even challenged Nahl Bo, asking where and from whom he could possibly steal such a beautiful house, luxurious clothes, and fine furniture, all of which had been moved in just one day to where his old shack used to be. Nahl Bo pressed for an explanation, and Hyung Bo candidly told him how he had saved a bird from a snake and cared for its broken wings until it got better. In return, the bird gave him a seed with golden engravings, showing him how to plant and nurture it. After doing that, four gourds grew on the stalk, which eventually led to these lavish gifts. The unpleasant brother continued to make accusations and in a gruff, unfriendly manner claimed that Hyung Bo was worse than a thief for keeping all these nice things, rather than sharing them with his elder brother. This suggestion of being ungrateful really upset Hyung Bo, who, being kind-hearted, forgave his brother for his past behavior. Thinking only of his current good fortune, he generously shared significant gifts with his undeserving brother and would have offered even more if the greedy man hadn't set his sights on the beautiful maiden. This was more than even the patient Hyung Bo could take, and he firmly refused, which was quite surprising for him. A fight broke out, during which the older brother stormed off in anger, fully determined to exploit the secret of his brother’s success to gain wealth for himself.

Going home he struck at all the birds he could see, and ordered his servants to do the same. After killing many, he succeeded in catching one, and, breaking its legs, he took fish-skin and bound them up in splints, laying the little sufferer in a warm place, till it recovered and flew away, bandages and all. The result was as expected. The bird being questioned by the bird king concerning its crooked legs, related its story, dwelling, however, on the man’s cruelty in killing so many birds and then breaking its own legs. The king understood thoroughly, and gave the little cripple a seed to present to the wicked man on its return in the spring. [105]

On his way home, he took aim at all the birds he could see and told his servants to do the same. After killing many, he managed to catch one, and, after breaking its legs, he used fish skin to make splints and bandaged it up, placing the little bird in a warm spot until it healed and flew away, bandages and all. As expected, when the bird was questioned by the bird king about its crooked legs, it shared its story, emphasizing the man’s cruelty in killing so many birds and then breaking its own legs. The king fully understood and gave the little injured bird a seed to take back to the wicked man when spring arrived. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

Springtime came, and one day, as Nahl Bo was sitting cross-legged in the little room opening on the veranda off his court, he heard a familiar bird-song. Dropping his long pipe, he threw open the paper windows, and there, sure enough, sat a crooked-legged bird on the clothes line, bearing a seed in its mouth. Nahl Bo would let no one touch it, but as the bird dropped the seed and flew away, he jumped out so eagerly that he forgot to slip his shoes on, and got his clean white stockings all befouled. He secured the seed, however, and felt that his fortune was made. He planted it carefully, as directed, and gave it his personal attention.

Spring arrived, and one day, while Nahl Bo was sitting cross-legged in the small room that opened onto the veranda of his courtyard, he heard a familiar bird song. He dropped his long pipe, threw open the paper windows, and there it was—a crooked-legged bird perched on the clothesline, holding a seed in its beak. Nahl Bo wouldn’t let anyone touch it, but when the bird dropped the seed and flew away, he jumped out so excitedly that he forgot to put on his shoes and got his clean white stockings all dirty. He managed to grab the seed, though, and felt like his luck had changed. He planted it carefully, as instructed, and gave it his full attention.

The vines were most luxurious. They grew with great rapidity, till they had well nigh covered the whole of his large house and out-buildings. Instead of one gourd, or even four, as in the brother’s case, the new vines bore twelve gourds, which grew and grew till the great beams of his house fairly groaned under their weight, and he had to block them in place to keep them from rolling off the roofs. He had to hire men to guard them carefully, for now that the source of Hyung Bo’s riches was understood, every one was anxious for a gourd. They did not know the secret, however, which Nahl Bo concealed through selfishness, and Hyung through fear that every one would take [106]to killing and maiming birds as his wicked brother had done.

The vines were incredibly lush. They grew so quickly that they nearly covered his entire large house and outbuildings. Instead of just one gourd, or even four like his brother had, the new vines produced twelve gourds, which grew heavier and heavier until the main beams of his house creaked under their weight, and he had to secure them to prevent them from rolling off the roofs. He had to hire men to watch over them closely because now that everyone understood where Hyung Bo's wealth came from, everyone was eager to get their hands on a gourd. However, they didn’t know the secret that Nahl Bo kept hidden out of selfishness, and Hyung kept to himself out of fear that everyone would resort to killing and injuring birds like his evil brother had done.

Maintaining a guard was expensive, and the plant so loosened the roof tiles, by the tendrils searching for earth and moisture in the great layer of clay under the tiles, that the rainy season made great havoc with his house. Large portions of plaster from the inside fell upon the paper ceilings, which in turn gave way, letting the dirty water drip into the rooms, and making the house almost uninhabitable. At last, however, the plants could do no more harm; the frost had come, the vines had shrivelled away, and the enormous ripe gourds were carefully lowered, amid the yelling of a score of coolies, as each seemed to get in the others' way trying to manipulate the ropes and poles with which the gourds were let down to the ground. Once inside the court, and the great doors locked, Nahl Bo felt relieved, and shutting out every one but a carpenter and his assistant, he prepared for the great surprise which he knew must await him, in spite of his most vivid dreams.

Maintaining a guard was costly, and the plants loosened the roof tiles so much with their tendrils searching for soil and moisture in the thick layer of clay beneath the tiles that the rainy season wreaked havoc on his house. Large chunks of plaster from the inside fell onto the paper ceilings, which then collapsed, allowing dirty water to drip into the rooms and making the house nearly unlivable. Finally, though, the plants could do no more damage; the frost had arrived, the vines had withered away, and the enormous ripe gourds were carefully lowered amidst the shouting of a group of laborers, each one getting in the way of the others while trying to handle the ropes and poles used to bring the gourds to the ground. Once inside the courtyard and with the heavy doors locked, Nahl Bo felt a sense of relief, and after dismissing everyone except for a carpenter and his assistant, he prepared for the big surprise he knew awaited him, despite his most vivid dreams.

The carpenter insisted upon the enormous sum of 1,000 cash for opening each gourd, and as he was too impatient to await the arrival of another, and as he expected to be of princely wealth in a few moments, Nahl Bo agreed to the exorbitant price. Whereupon, [107]carefully bracing a gourd, the men began sawing it through. It seemed a long time before the gourd fell in halves. When it did, out came a party of rope-dancers, such as perform at fairs and public places. Nahl Bo was unprepared for any such surprise as this, and fancied it must be some great mistake. They sang and danced about as well as the crowded condition of the court would allow, and the family looked on complacently, supposing that the band had been sent to celebrate their coming good fortune. But Nahl Bo soon had enough of this. He wanted to get at his riches, and seeing that the actors were about to stretch their ropes for a more extensive performance, he ordered them to cease and take their departure. To his amazement, however, they refused to do this, until he had paid them 5,000 cash for their trouble. “You sent for us and we came,” said the leader. “Now pay us, or we will live with you till you do.” There was no help for it, and with great reluctance and some foreboding, he gave them the money and dismissed them. Then Nahl Bo turned to the carpenter, who chanced to be a man with an ugly visage, made uglier by a great hare-lip. “You,” he said, “are the cause of all this. Before you entered this court these gourds were filled with gold, and your ugly face has changed it to beggars.” [108]

The carpenter demanded the enormous sum of 1,000 cash for opening each gourd, and since he was too eager to wait for someone else, and he expected to be immensely rich in just a moment, Nahl Bo agreed to the outrageous price. Then, [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]carefully securing a gourd, the men began sawing it in half. It took a while before the gourd split open. When it finally did, out came a group of rope dancers, like those who perform at fairs and public events. Nahl Bo was caught off guard by this unexpected surprise and thought it must be some big mistake. They sang and danced as well as the crowded space allowed, and the family watched happily, thinking the group had been sent to celebrate their upcoming good fortune. But Nahl Bo quickly grew tired of this. He wanted to get to his riches, and seeing that the performers were about to set up their ropes for a bigger show, he ordered them to stop and leave. To his dismay, they refused to do so until he paid them 5,000 cash for their trouble. “You called for us, and we came,” said the leader. “Now pay us, or we’ll stay with you until you do.” There was no choice, so with great reluctance and some unease, he gave them the money and sent them away. Then Nahl Bo turned to the carpenter, who happened to have an ugly face made worse by a severe harelip. “You,” he said, “are the reason for all this. Before you entered this court, these gourds were filled with gold, and your ugly face has turned it into a bunch of beggars.” [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

Number two was opened with no better results, for out came a body of Buddhist priests, begging for their temple, and promising many sons in return for offerings of suitable merit. Although disgusted beyond measure, Nahl Bo still had faith in the gourds, and to get rid of the priests, lest they should see his riches, he gave them also 5,000 cash.

Number two was opened with no better results, as a group of Buddhist priests came out, pleading for their temple and promising many sons in exchange for appropriate offerings. Though filled with disgust, Nahl Bo still believed in the gourds, and to keep the priests from seeing his wealth, he gave them 5,000 cash to send them on their way.

As soon as the priests were gone, gourd number three was opened, with still poorer results, for out came a procession of paid mourners followed by a corpse borne by bearers. The mourners wept as loudly as possible, and all was in a perfect uproar. When ordered to go, the mourners declared they must have money for mourning, and to pay for burying the body. Seeing no possible help for it, 5,000 cash was finally given them, and they went out with the bier. Then Nahl Bo’s wife came into the court, and began to abuse the hare-lipped man for bringing upon them all this trouble. Whereupon the latter became angry and demanded his money that he might leave. They had no intention of giving up the search as yet, however, and, as it was too late to change carpenters, the ugly fellow was paid for the work already done, and given an advance on that yet remaining. He therefore set to work upon the fourth gourd, which Nahl Bo watched with feverish anxiety. [109]

As soon as the priests left, gourd number three was opened, but the results were even worse, as a group of hired mourners came out, followed by a corpse carried by bearers. The mourners cried as loud as they could, creating complete chaos. When they were told to leave, the mourners insisted they needed money for their mourning and to cover the burial costs. With no other choice, 5,000 cash was finally handed to them, and they took the body away. Then Nahl Bo’s wife entered the court and started shouting at the hare-lipped man for bringing all this trouble upon them. This made him angry, and he demanded his payment so he could leave. However, they weren’t ready to give up the search just yet, and since it was too late to hire a different carpenter, they paid the ugly man for the work he had already done and gave him an advance for the work left. He then got to work on the fourth gourd, which Nahl Bo watched with intense anxiety. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

From this one there came a band of gee sang, or dancing girls. There was one woman from each province, and each had her song and dance. One sang of the yang wang, or wind god; another of the wang jay, or pan deity; one sang of the sung jee, or money that is placed as a christening on the roof tree of every house. There was the cuckoo song. The song of the ancient tree that has lived so long that its heart is dead and gone, leaving but a hollow space, yet the leaves spring forth every spring-tide. The song of laughter and mourning, with an injunction to see to it that the rice offering be made to the departed spirits. To the king of the sun and stars a song was sung. And last of all, one votary sang of the twelve months that make the year, the twelve hours that make the day, the thirty days that make the month, and of the new year’s birth, as the old year dies, taking with it their ills to be buried in the past, and reminding all people to celebrate the New Year holidays by donning clean clothes and feasting on good food, that the following year may be to them one of plenty and prosperity. Having finished their songs and their graceful posturing and waving of their gay silk banners, the gee sang demanded their pay, which had to be given them, reducing the family wealth 5,000 cash more. [110]

From this one, a group of gee sang, or dancing girls, arrived. Each province sent one woman, and each had her own song and dance. One sang about the yang wang, or wind god; another about the wang jay, or pan deity; one sang about the sung jee, or the money placed as a christening on the roof of every house. There was the cuckoo song. The song of the ancient tree that has lived so long that its heart has faded away, leaving only a hollow space, yet its leaves bloom every spring. The song of laughter and mourning, reminding everyone to ensure that rice offerings are made to the departed spirits. A song was sung to the king of the sun and stars. And finally, one performer sang about the twelve months that make up the year, the twelve hours that make up the day, the thirty days that make up the month, and the birth of the new year as the old year passes, taking with it their troubles to be buried in the past, and reminding everyone to celebrate the New Year by wearing clean clothes and enjoying good food, so the coming year may be one of abundance and prosperity. After they finished their songs, graceful movements, and waving their colorful silk banners, the gee sang requested their payment, which had to be given, further depleting the family's wealth by 5,000 cash more. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

The wife now tried to persuade Nahl Bo to stop and not open more, but the hare-lip man offered to open the next for 500 cash, as he was secretly enjoying the sport. So the fifth was opened a little, when a yellow-looking substance was seen inside, which was taken to be gold, and they hurriedly opened it completely. But instead of gold, out came an acrobatic pair,—being a strong man with a youth dressed to represent a girl. The man danced about, holding his young companion balanced upon his shoulders, singing meanwhile a song of an ancient king, whose riotous living was so distasteful to his subjects that he built him a cavernous palace, the floor of which was covered with quicksilver, the walls were decorated with jewels, and myriad lamps turned the darkness into day. Here were to be found the choicest viands and wines, with bands of music to entertain the feasters: most beautiful women; and he enjoyed himself most luxuriously until his enemy, learning the secret, threw open the cavern to the light of day, when all of the beautiful women immediately disappeared in the sun’s rays.

The wife now tried to convince Nahl Bo to stop and not open any more, but the hare-lip man offered to open the next one for 500 cash, as he was secretly enjoying the excitement. So the fifth box was opened just a bit, revealing a yellow-looking substance inside, which they assumed was gold, and they quickly opened it completely. But instead of gold, out came an acrobatic duo—a strong man with a young person dressed to look like a girl. The man danced around, holding his young companion balanced on his shoulders, singing a song about an ancient king whose wild lifestyle was so off-putting to his subjects that he built a huge palace with a floor made of quicksilver, walls adorned with jewels, and countless lamps that turned the darkness into daylight. Inside, there were the finest foods and wines, with bands of music to entertain the guests: the most beautiful women; and he indulged in luxuries until his enemy, discovering the secret, exposed the cavern to sunlight, at which point all the beautiful women vanished in the sun’s rays.

Before he could get these people to discontinue their performance, Nahl Bo had to give them also 5,000 cash. Yet in spite of all his ill luck, he decided to open another. Which being done, a jester came forth, demanding the [111]expense money for his long journey. This was finally given him, for Nahl Bo had hit upon what he deemed a clever expedient. He took the wise fool aside, and asked him to use his wisdom in pointing out to him which of these gourds contained gold. Whereupon the jester looked wise, tapped several gourds, and motioned to each one as being filled with gold.

Before he could get these people to stop performing, Nahl Bo had to give them 5,000 in cash. Yet despite all his bad luck, he decided to start another one. Once he did, a jester appeared, asking for the [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] travel expenses for his long journey. This was eventually given to him because Nahl Bo thought of a clever plan. He took the wise fool aside and asked him to use his wisdom to point out which of these gourds had gold in it. The jester then looked wise, tapped several gourds, and indicated that each one was filled with gold.

The seventh was therefore opened, and a lot of yamen runners came forth, followed by an official. Nahl Bo tried to run from what he knew must mean an exorbitant “squeeze,” but he was caught and beaten for his indiscretion. The official called for his valise, and took from it a paper, which his secretary read, announcing that Nahl Bo was the serf of this lord and must hereafter pay to him a heavy tribute. At this they groaned in their hearts, and the wife declared that even now the money was all gone, even to the last cash, while the rabble which had collected had stolen nearly every thing worth removing. Yet the officer’s servants demanded pay for their services, and they had to be given a note secured on the property before they would leave. Matters were now so serious that they could not be made much worse, and it was decided to open each remaining gourd, that if there were any gold they might have it.

The seventh was opened, and several yamen runners came out, followed by an official. Nahl Bo tried to escape from what he knew would mean a huge "squeeze," but he was caught and beaten for his mistake. The official called for his suitcase and took out a document that his secretary read, announcing that Nahl Bo was the serf of this lord and would now have to pay him a heavy tribute. This made them groan inside, and his wife said that they had already used up all their money, even the last bit of cash, while the crowd that had gathered had stolen nearly everything worth taking. Yet, the officer's servants demanded payment for their services, and they had to give a note secured against their property before they would leave. Things had gotten so serious that they couldn't get much worse, so it was decided to open each remaining gourd, in case there was any gold they could find.

When the next one was opened a bevy of [112]moo tang women (soothsayers) came forth, offering to drive away the spirit of disease and restore the sick to health. They arranged their banners for their usual dancing ceremony, brought forth their drums, with which to exorcise the demons, and called for rice to offer to the spirits and clothes to burn for the spirits' apparel.

When the next one was opened, a group of [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]moo tang women (soothsayers) came out, ready to chase away the spirit of sickness and heal the afflicted. They set up their banners for their usual dance, brought out their drums to drive off the demons, and requested rice to offer to the spirits and clothes to burn as gifts for the spirits.

“Get out!” roared Nahl Bo. “I am not sick except for the visitation of such as yourselves, who are forever burdening the poor, and demanding pay for your supposed services. Away with you, and befool some other pah sak ye (eight month’s man—fool) if you can. I want none of your services.”

“Get out!” shouted Nahl Bo. “I’m not sick, except for the presence of people like you, who always weigh down the poor and expect payment for your so-called services. Leave me be, and go trick some other pah sak ye (eight month's man—fool) if you can. I don’t need any of your services.”

They were no easier to drive away, however, than were the other annoying visitors that had come with his supposed good fortune. He had finally to pay them as he had the others; and dejectedly he sat, scarcely noticing the opening of the ninth gourd.

They were just as hard to get rid of as the other annoying visitors that had come with his so-called good luck. In the end, he had to pay them just like he did the others; and feeling down, he sat there, barely noticing the opening of the ninth gourd.

The latter proved to contain a juggler, and the exasperated Nahl Bo, seeing but one small man, determined to make short work of him. Seizing him by his topknot of hair, he was about to drag him to the door, when the dexterous fellow, catching his tormentor by the thighs, threw him headlong over his own back, nearly breaking his neck, and causing him to lie stunned [113]for a time, while the expert bound him hand and foot, and stood him on his head, so that the wife was glad to pay the fellow and dismiss him ere the life should be departed from her lord.

The latter turned out to be a juggler, and the frustrated Nahl Bo, seeing just one small man, decided to deal with him quickly. Grabbing him by his topknot of hair, he was about to drag him to the door when the skilled juggler grabbed his thighs and flipped him over his back, almost breaking his neck and leaving him stunned [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] for a while. Meanwhile, the expert tied him up hand and foot and stood him on his head, so the wife was relieved to pay the juggler and send him away before anything worse could happen to her husband.

On opening the tenth a party of blind men came out, picking their way with their long sticks, while their sightless orbs were raised towards the unseen heavens. They offered to tell the fortunes of the family. But, while their services might have been demanded earlier, the case was now too desperate for any such help. The old men tinkled their little bells, and chanted some poetry addressed to the four good spirits stationed at the four corners of the earth, where they patiently stand bearing the world upon their shoulders; and to the distant heavens that arch over and fold the earth in their embrace, where the two meet at the far horizon (as pictured in the Korean flag). The blind men threw their dice, and, fearing lest they should prophesy death, Nahl Bo quickly paid and dismissed them.

Upon opening the tenth, a group of blind men emerged, cautiously making their way with long sticks, their sightless eyes turned towards the invisible sky. They offered to read the family's fortunes. However, while their assistance might have been useful earlier, the situation had become too dire for such help. The elderly men jingled their small bells and recited poetry dedicated to the four benevolent spirits positioned at the four corners of the earth, where they stand patiently supporting the world on their shoulders; and to the distant skies that arch above, enveloping the earth in their embrace, where the two converge at the far horizon (as depicted in the Korean flag). The blind men cast their dice, and fearing they might predict death, Nahl Bo quickly paid them off and sent them away.

The next gourd was opened but a trifle, that they might first determine as to the wisdom of letting out its contents. Before they could determine, however, a voice like thunder was heard from within, and the huge form of a giant arose, splitting open the gourd as he came forth. [114]In his anger he seized poor Nahl Bo and tossed him upon his shoulders as though he would carry him away. Whereupon the wife plead with tears for his release, and gladly gave an order for the amount of the ransom. After which the monster allowed the frightened man to fall to the ground, nearly breaking his aching bones in the fall.

The next gourd was opened just a bit, so they could figure out whether it was wise to release its contents. Before they could decide, though, a voice like thunder boomed from inside, and the massive form of a giant emerged, splitting the gourd open as he came out. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]In his fury, he grabbed poor Nahl Bo and threw him onto his shoulders as if he intended to carry him away. Nahl's wife begged for his release with tears in her eyes and quickly offered a ransom. After that, the giant let the terrified man drop to the ground, almost shattering his aching bones in the process.

The carpenter did not relish the sport any longer; it seemed to be getting entirely too dangerous. He thereupon demanded the balance of his pay, which they finally agreed to give him, providing he would open the last remaining gourd. For the desperate people hoped to find this at least in sufficient condition that they might cook or make soup of it, since they had no food left at all and no money, while the other gourds were so spoiled by the tramping of the feet of their unbidden guests, as to be totally unfit for food.

The carpenter no longer enjoyed the game; it was becoming too risky. He then asked for the rest of his pay, which they finally agreed to give him, as long as he would open the last remaining gourd. The desperate people hoped to find this one in good enough shape to cook or make soup from, since they had no food left and no money, while the other gourds had become completely worthless for food thanks to the trampling of their uninvited guests.

The man did as requested, but had only sawed a very little when the gourd split open as though it were rotten, while a most awful stench arose, driving every one from the premises. This was followed by a gale of wind, so severe as to destroy the buildings, which, in falling, took fire from the kang, and while the once prosperous man looked on in helpless misery, the last of his remaining property was swept forever from him. [115]

The man did what he was told, but he had barely started cutting when the gourd split open like it was rotten, releasing a terrible stench that chased everyone away. Then, a violent wind blew in, strong enough to destroy the buildings. As they collapsed, they caught fire from the kang, and while the once-successful man watched in despair, the last of his belongings was lost to him forever. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

The seed that had brought prosperity to his honest, deserving brother had turned prosperity into ruin to the cruel, covetous Nahl Bo, who now had to subsist upon the charity of his kind brother, whom he had formerly treated so cruelly. [116]

The seed that had brought success to his hardworking, deserving brother had turned success into disaster for the greedy, selfish Nahl Bo, who now had to rely on the generosity of his kind brother, whom he had previously mistreated. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

CHUN YANG,

THE FAITHFUL DANCING-GIRL WIFE.

In the city of Nam Won, in Chull Lah Do (the southern province of Korea), lived the Prefect Ye Tung Uhi. He was the happy father of a son of some sixteen years of age. Being an only child the boy was naturally much petted. He was not an ordinary young man, however, for in addition to a handsome, manly face and stalwart figure, he possessed a bright, quick mind, and was naturally clever. A more dutiful son could not be found. He occupied a house in the rear of his father’s quarters, and devoted himself to his books, going regularly each evening to make his obeisance to his father, and express his wish that pleasant, refreshing sleep might come to him; then, in the morning, before breakfasting, he was wont to go and enquire how the new day had found his father.

In the city of Nam Won, in Chull Lah Do (the southern province of Korea), lived the Prefect Ye Tung Uhi. He was the proud father of a sixteen-year-old son. Being an only child, the boy was naturally spoiled. However, he was not just an ordinary young man; besides having a handsome, masculine face and a strong build, he also had a sharp, quick mind and was naturally intelligent. You couldn’t find a more devoted son. He lived in a house behind his father's quarters and dedicated himself to his studies, going each evening to bow to his father and wish him a peaceful and refreshing sleep. Then, in the morning, before having breakfast, he would go and ask how his father was doing on this new day.

The Prefect was but recently appointed to rule over the Nam Won district when the events about to be recorded occurred. The [117]winter months had been spent mostly indoors, but as the mild spring weather approached and the buds began to open to the singing of the joyful birds, Ye Toh Ryung, or Toh Ryung, the son, felt that he must get out and enjoy nature. Like an animal that has buried itself in a hole in the earth, he came forth rejoicing; the bright yellow birds welcomed him from the willow trees, the soft breezes fanned his cheeks, and the freshness of the air exhilarated him. He called his pang san (valet) and asked him concerning the neighboring views. The servant was a native of the district, and knew the place well; he enumerated the various places especially prized for their scenery, but concluded with: “But of all rare views, ‘Kang Hal Loo’ is the rarest. Officers from the eight provinces come to enjoy the scenery, and the temple is covered with verses they have left in praise of the place.” “Very well, then, we will go there,” said Toh Ryung “Go you and clean up the place for my reception.”

The Prefect had only recently been appointed to oversee the Nam Won district when the events about to be described took place. The [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]winter months were mostly spent indoors, but as the mild spring weather arrived and the buds began to bloom to the sound of cheerful birds, Ye Toh Ryung, or Toh Ryung, the son, felt the urge to go outside and enjoy nature. Like a creature that has been hiding in a burrow, he emerged joyfully; the bright yellow birds greeted him from the willow trees, the soft breezes brushed against his cheeks, and the fresh air invigorated him. He called for his pang san (valet) and asked him about the nearby sights. The servant was a local and knew the area well; he listed the various places known for their beautiful views, but ended with, “But of all the stunning sights, ‘Kang Hal Loo’ is the most exceptional. Officials from the eight provinces come to appreciate the scenery, and the temple is covered with verses they’ve left praising the place.” “Very well, then, we will go there,” said Toh Ryung. “Go and clean up the place for my arrival.”

The servant hurried off to order the temple swept and spread with clean mats, while his young master sauntered along almost intoxicated by the freshness and new life of every thing around him. Arrived at the place, after a long, tedious ascent of the mountain side, he flung himself upon a huge bolster-like cushion, [118]and with half-closed eyes, drank in the beauty of the scene along with the balmy, perfume-laden spring zephyrs. He called his servant, and congratulated him upon his taste, declaring that were the gods in search of a fine view, they could not find a place that would surpass this; to which the man answered:

The servant rushed off to have the temple cleaned and laid out with fresh mats, while his young master strolled along, almost exhilarated by the fresh and lively surroundings. After a long, tiring climb up the mountain, he threw himself down on a large, cushion-like bolster, [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] and, with his eyes half-closed, soaked in the beauty of the view along with the fragrant spring breezes. He called for his servant and praised his taste, saying that if the gods were looking for a great view, they couldn’t find a spot better than this; to which the man replied:

“That is true; so true, in fact, that it is well known that the spirits do frequent this place for its beauty.”

“That is true; so true, in fact, that it is well known that the spirits do frequent this place for its beauty.”

As he said this, Toh Ryung had raised himself, and was leaning on one arm, gazing out toward one side, when, as though it were one of the spirits just mentioned, the vision of a beautiful girl shot up into the air and soon fell back out of sight in the shrubbery of an adjoining court-yard. He could just get a confused picture of an angelic face, surrounded by hair like the black thunder-cloud, a neck of ravishing beauty, and a dazzle of bright silks,—when the whole had vanished. He was dumb with amazement, for he felt sure he must have seen one of the spirits said to frequent the place; but before he could speak, the vision arose again, and he then had time to see that it was but a beautiful girl swinging in her dooryard. He did not move, he scarcely breathed, but sat with bulging eyes absorbing the prettiest view he had ever seen. He noted the handsome, [119]laughing face, the silken black hair, held back in a coil by a huge coral pin; he saw the jewels sparkling on the gay robes, the dainty white hands and full round arms, from which the breezes blew back the sleeves; and as she flew higher in her wild sport, oh, joy! two little shoeless feet encased in white stockings, shot up among the peach blossoms, causing them to fall in showers all about her. In the midst of the sport her hairpin loosened and fell, allowing her raven locks to float about her shoulders; but, alas! the costly ornament fell on a rock and broke, for Toh Ryung could hear the sharp click where he sat. This ended the sport, and the little maid disappeared, all unconscious of the agitation she had caused in a young man’s breast by her harmless spring exercise.

As he said this, Toh Ryung had propped himself up on one arm, looking out to the side when, like one of the spirits he had just mentioned, the sight of a beautiful girl shot up into the air and quickly vanished into the greenery of a nearby courtyard. He caught a fleeting glimpse of an angelic face framed by hair as dark as a thundercloud, a stunningly beautiful neck, and a sparkle of bright silks—when it all disappeared. He was speechless with amazement, convinced he must have seen one of the spirits said to haunt the place; but before he could say anything, the vision appeared again, and he had time to see that it was just a lovely girl swinging in her dooryard. He didn’t move, hardly breathing, as he sat with wide eyes taking in the most beautiful sight he had ever seen. He noticed the pretty, laughing face, the silky black hair held back in a bun by a large coral pin; he saw the jewels glimmering on her bright clothes, the delicate white hands and full round arms, with the breeze pushing the sleeves back; and as she swung higher in her playful antics, oh, joy! two little shoeless feet in white stockings shot up among the peach blossoms, causing them to fall in showers around her. In the midst of her fun, her hairpin slipped out and fell, letting her raven locks flow over her shoulders; but, sadly, the expensive ornament hit a rock and broke, as Toh Ryung heard the sharp snap from where he sat. This ended the fun, and the little girl disappeared, completely unaware of the stir she had caused in the heart of a young man with her innocent play.

After some silence, the young man asked his servant if he had seen any thing, for even yet he feared his mind had been wandering close to the dreamland. After some joking, the servant confessed to having seen the girl swinging, whereupon his master demanded her name. “She is Uhl Mahs' daughter, a gee sang (public dancing girl) of this city; her name is Chun Yang Ye”—fragrant spring. “I yah! superb; I can see her then, and have her sing and dance for me,” exclaimed Toh Ryung. “Go and call her at once, you slave.” [120]

After a moment of silence, the young man asked his servant if he had seen anything, as he was still worried his mind had been drifting close to dreamland. After some teasing, the servant admitted to seeing a girl swinging, and his master immediately asked for her name. “She is Uhl Mahs' daughter, a gee sang (public dancing girl) from this city; her name is Chun Yang Ye”—fragrant spring. “I yah! Awesome; I can see her then and have her sing and dance for me,” shouted Toh Ryung. “Go and get her right now, you slave.” [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

The man ran, over good road and bad alike, up hill and down, panting as he went; for while the back of the women’s quarters of the adjoining compound was near at hand, the entrance had to be reached by a long circuit. Arriving out of breath, he pounded at the gate, calling the girl by name.

The man ran, over good and bad roads, uphill and downhill, panting as he went; because while the back of the women’s quarters in the nearby compound was close, he had to take a long route to get to the entrance. When he finally arrived, out of breath, he banged on the gate, calling the girl by name.

“Who is that calls me?” she enquired when the noise had attracted her attention.

“Who’s calling me?” she asked when the noise caught her attention.

“Oh, never mind who,” answered the exhausted man, “it is great business; open the door.”

“Oh, forget who it is,” replied the tired man, “it’s important; open the door.”

“Who are you, and what do you want?”

“Who are you, and what do you want?”

“I am nobody, and I want nothing; but Ye Toh Ryung is the Governor’s son, and he wants to see the Fragrant Spring.”

“I’m nobody, and I want nothing; but Ye Toh Ryung is the Governor’s son, and he wants to see the Fragrant Spring.”

“Who told Ye Toh Ryung my name?”

“Who told Ye Toh Ryung my name?”

“Never mind who told him; if you did not want him to know you, then why did you swing so publicly? The great man’s son came here to rest and see the beautiful views; he saw you swinging, and can see nothing since. You must go, but you need not fear. He is a gentleman, and will treat you nicely; if your dancing pleases him as did your swinging, he may present you with rich gifts, for he is his father’s only son.”

“Forget who told him; if you didn’t want him to know you, then why were you swinging so openly? The great man’s son came here to relax and enjoy the beautiful views; he saw you swinging, and now he can't see anything else. You have to leave, but you don’t need to worry. He’s a gentleman and will treat you well; if he likes your dancing as much as he liked your swinging, he might give you generous gifts, since he is his father’s only son.”

Regretting in her proud spirit that fates had placed her in a profession where she was expected [121]to entertain the nobility whether it suited her or not, the girl combed and arranged her hair, tightened her sash, smoothed her disordered clothes, and prepared to look as any vain woman would wish who was about to be presented to the handsomest and most gifted young nobleman of the province. She followed the servant slowly till they reached Toh Ryung’s stopping place. She waited while the servant announced her arrival, for a gee sang must not enter a nobleman’s presence unbidden. Toh Ryung was too excited to invite her in, however, and his servant had to prompt him, when, laughing at his own agitation, he pleasantly bade her enter and sit down.

Feeling frustrated that fate had put her in a role where she had to entertain the nobility whether she wanted to or not, the girl brushed and styled her hair, tightened her sash, smoothed her wrinkled clothes, and got ready to look like any vain woman would want to before meeting the most handsome and talented young nobleman in the province. She followed the servant slowly until they reached Toh Ryung’s location. She waited while the servant announced her arrival, because a gee sang shouldn’t enter a nobleman’s presence without permission. However, Toh Ryung was too excited to invite her in, and his servant had to remind him to, as he laughed at his own nervousness and cheerfully told her to come in and take a seat.

“What is your name?” asked he.

"What's your name?" he asked.

“My name is Chun Yang Ye,” she said, with a voice that resembled silver jingling in a pouch.

“My name is Chun Yang Ye,” she said, her voice sounding like silver coins jingling in a pouch.

“How old are you?”

"What's your age?"

“My age is just twice eight years.”

“My age is just 16 years old.”

“Ah ha!” laughed the now composed boy, “how fortunate; you are twice eight, and I am four fours. We are of the same age. Your name, Fragrant Spring, is the same as your face—very beautiful. Your cheeks are like the petals of the mah hah that ushers in the soft spring. Your eyes are like those of the eagle sitting on the ancient tree, but soft and gentle as the moonlight,” ran on the enraptured youth. “When is your birthday?” [122]

“Ah ha!” laughed the now calm boy, “how lucky; you are sixteen, and I am sixteen too. We’re the same age. Your name, Fragrant Spring, suits you—so beautiful. Your cheeks are like the petals of the mah hah that welcomes the gentle spring. Your eyes are like those of an eagle resting on an ancient tree, but soft and gentle like the moonlight,” continued the enchanted youth. “When is your birthday?” [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

“My birthday occurs at midnight on the eighth day of the fourth moon,” modestly replied the flattered girl, who was quickly succumbing to the charms of the ardent and handsome young fellow, whose heart she could see was already her own.

“My birthday is at midnight on the eighth day of the fourth moon,” the flattered girl replied modestly, quickly falling for the charms of the passionate and handsome young man, whose heart she could tell was already hers.

“Is it possible?” exclaimed he; “that is the date of the lantern festival, and it is also my own birthday, only I was born at eleven instead of twelve. I am sorry I was not born at twelve now. But it doesn’t matter. Surely the gods had some motive in sending us into the world at the same time, and thus bringing us together at our sixteenth spring-tide. Heaven must have intended us to be man and wife”; and he bade her sit still as she started as though to take her departure. Then he began to plead with her, pacing the room in his excitement, till his attendant likened the sound to the combat of ancient warriors. “This chance meeting of ours has a meaning,” he argued. “Often when the buds were bursting, or when the forest trees were turning to fire and blood, have I played and supped with pretty gee sang, watched them dance, and wrote them verses, but never before have I lost my heart; never before have I seen any one so incomparably beautiful. You are no common mortal. You were destined to be my wife; you must be mine, you must marry me.” [123]

“Is it possible?” he exclaimed. “That’s the date of the lantern festival, and it's also my birthday—only I was born at eleven instead of twelve. I wish I had been born at twelve now. But it doesn't matter. Surely the gods had some reason for sending us into the world at the same time, bringing us together on this, our sixteenth spring. Heaven must have intended for us to be man and wife.” He motioned for her to stay put as she seemed about to leave. Then he began to plead with her, pacing the room in his excitement, until his attendant compared the noise to that of ancient warriors fighting. “This chance meeting has a purpose,” he argued. “Many times, when the buds were bursting or when the trees in the forest were turning red, I’ve played and dined with beautiful dancers, watched them twirl, and written them poems, but I’ve never lost my heart before; I’ve never seen anyone so incredibly beautiful. You’re not an ordinary person. You were meant to be my wife; you have to be mine, you have to marry me.” [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

She wrinkled her fair brow and thought, for she was no silly, foolish thing, and while her heart was almost, if not quite won by this tempestuous lover, yet she saw where his blind love would not let him see. “You know,” she said, “the son of a nobleman may not marry a gee sang without the consent of his parents. I know I am a gee sang by name, the fates have so ordained, but, nevertheless, I am an honorable woman, always have been, and expect to remain so.”

She furrowed her fair brow and thought, because she wasn't a silly, foolish person, and while her heart was nearly, if not completely, taken by this passionate lover, she could see what his blind love wouldn’t let him see. “You know,” she said, “the son of a nobleman can’t marry a gee sang without his parents' consent. I know I’m called a gee sang by fate, but still, I am an honorable woman, I always have been, and I plan to stay that way.”

“Certainly,” he answered, “we cannot celebrate the ‘six customs ceremony’ (parental arrangements, exchange of letters, contracts, exchange of presents, preliminary visits, ceremony proper), but we can be privately married just the same.”

“Sure,” he replied, “we can’t have the ‘six customs ceremony’ (parental arrangements, exchange of letters, contracts, exchange of gifts, preliminary visits, the actual ceremony), but we can still get married in private.”

“No, it cannot be. Your father would not consent, and should we be privately married, and your father be ordered to duty at some other place, you would not dare take me with you. Then you would marry the daughter of some nobleman, and I would be forgotten. It must not, cannot be,” and she arose to depart. “Stay, stay,” he begged. “You do me an injustice. I will never forsake you, or marry another. I swear it. And a yang ban (noble) has but one mouth, he cannot speak two ways. Even should we leave this place I will take you with me, or return soon to you. You must not refuse me.” [124]

“No, it can’t happen. Your father wouldn't agree, and if we got married secretly and he got assigned to another place, you wouldn’t dare take me with you. Then you’d end up marrying the daughter of some nobleman, and I would be forgotten. It can’t happen,” and she stood up to leave. “Wait, wait,” he pleaded. “You’re being unfair to me. I won’t ever leave you or marry someone else. I swear it. A yang ban (noble) only speaks truthfully; he can’t say two different things. Even if we leave this place, I will take you with me, or I will come back to you soon. You can’t turn me down.” [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

“But suppose you change your mind or forget your promises; words fly out of the mouth and are soon lost, ink and paper are more lasting; give me your promises in writing,” she says.

“But what if you change your mind or forget your promises? Words slip out easily and are quickly forgotten; ink and paper last longer. Please give me your promises in writing,” she says.

Instantly the young man took up paper and brush; having rubbed the ink well, he wrote: “A memorandum. Desiring to enjoy the spring scenery, I came to Kang Hal Loo. There I saw for the first time my heaven-sent bride. Meeting for the first time, I pledge myself for one hundred years; to be her faithful husband. Should I change, show this paper to the magistrate.” Folding up the manuscript with care he handed it to her. While putting it into her pocket she said: “Speech has no legs, yet it can travel many thousands of miles. Suppose this matter should reach your father’s ears, what would you do?”

Instantly, the young man grabbed some paper and a brush; after mixing the ink well, he wrote: “A note. Wanting to enjoy the spring scenery, I came to Kang Hal Loo. There, I saw for the first time my destined bride. Meeting for the first time, I pledge myself for a hundred years to be her faithful husband. If I ever change, show this note to the magistrate.” Carefully folding the paper, he handed it to her. As she placed it in her pocket, she said: “Words have no legs, yet they can travel thousands of miles. If this reaches your father's ears, what will you do?”

“Never fear; my father was once young, who knows but I may be following the example of his early days. I have contracted with you, and we now are married, even my father cannot change it. Should he discover our alliance and disown me, I will still be yours, and together we shall live and die.”

“Don’t worry; my dad was young once too. Who knows, I might be following in his footsteps. I’ve committed to you, and we’re married now—nothing my dad does can change that. Even if he finds out about us and rejects me, I will still belong to you, and we’ll live and die together.”

She arose to go, and pointing with her jade-like hand to a clump of bamboos, said: “There is my house; as I cannot come to you, you must [125]come to me and make my mother’s house your home, as much as your duty to your parents will allow.”

She got up to leave and, pointing with her beautiful hand at a group of bamboos, said: “That’s my house; since I can’t come to you, you must [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] come to me and make my mother’s house your home, as much as your responsibility to your parents permits.”

As the sun began to burn red above the mountains' peaks, they bade each other a fond adieu, and each departed for home accompanied by their respective attendants.

As the sun started to glow red over the mountain tops, they said their heartfelt goodbyes to each other and went home with their respective companions.

Ye Toh Ryung went to his room, which now seemed a prison-like place instead of the pleasant study he had found it. He took up a book, but reading was no satisfaction, every word seemed to transform itself into Chun or Yang. Every thought was of the little maid of the spring fragrance. He changed his books, but it was no use, he could not even keep them right side up, not to mention using them properly. Instead of singing off his lessons as usual, he kept singing, Chun Yang Ye poh go sip so (I want to see the spring fragrance), till his father, hearing the confused sounds, sent to ascertain what was the matter with his son. The boy was singing, “As the parched earth cries for rain after the seven years' drought, so my heart pants for my Chun Yang Ye, whose face to me is like the rays of the sun upon the earth after a nine years' rain.” He paid no heed to the servants, and soon his father sent his private secretary, demanding what it was the boy desired so much that he should keep singing. “I [126]want to see, I want to see.” Toh Ryung answered that he was reading an uninteresting book, and looking for another. Though he remained more quiet after this, he still was all impatience to be off to his sweetheart-wife, and calling his attendant, he sent him out to see how near the sun was to setting. Enjoying the sport, the man returned, saying the sun was now high over head.

Ye Toh Ryung went to his room, which now felt more like a prison than the pleasant study he once enjoyed. He picked up a book, but reading brought him no joy; every word seemed to turn into Chun or Yang. Every thought was about the little maid of the spring fragrance. He tried different books, but it was pointless; he couldn't even keep them right side up, let alone read them properly. Instead of going over his lessons like usual, he kept singing, Chun Yang Ye poh go sip so (I want to see the spring fragrance), until his father, hearing the chaotic sounds, sent someone to check on what was wrong with his son. The boy was singing, “Just as the dry earth cries for rain after seven years of drought, my heart longs for my Chun Yang Ye, whose face is like sunlight on the earth after nine years of rain.” He ignored the servants, and soon his father sent his private secretary to find out what it was that the boy desired so much that he kept singing. “I [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]want to see, I want to see.” Toh Ryung replied that he was reading a boring book and looking for another one. Though he stayed quieter after this, he was still restless to be with his sweetheart, and called his attendant to check how close the sun was to setting. Enjoying the task, the man returned, saying the sun was now high overhead.

“Begone,” said he, “can any one hold back the sun; it had reached the mountain tops before I came home.”

“Leave,” he said, “can anyone stop the sun? It was already at the mountain tops by the time I got home.”

At last the servant brought his dinner, for which he had no appetite. He could ill abide the long delay between the dinner hour and the regular time for his father’s retiring. The time did come, however, and when the lights were extinguished and his father had gone to sleep, he took his trusty servant, and, scaling the back wall, they hurried to the house of Chun Yang Ye.

At last, the servant brought his dinner, but he wasn't hungry at all. He couldn't stand the long wait between dinner time and when his father usually went to bed. Eventually, that time came, and when the lights were off and his father was asleep, he took his loyal servant and, climbing over the back wall, they rushed to Chun Yang Ye's house.

As they approached they heard someone playing the harp, and singing of the “dull pace of the hours when one’s lover is away.” Being admitted, they met the mother, who, with some distrust, received Toh Ryung’s assurances and sent him to her daughter’s apartments.

As they got closer, they heard someone playing the harp and singing about "the slow, tedious hours when your loved one is gone." Once they were allowed in, they met the mother, who, a bit skeptically, accepted Toh Ryung's reassurances and sent him to her daughter's rooms.

The house pleased him; it was neat and well-appointed. The public room, facing the court, [127]was lighted by a blue lantern, which in the mellow light resembled a pleasure barge drifting on the spring flood. Banners of poetry hung upon the walls. Upon the door leading to Chun Yang’s little parlor hung a banner inscribed with verses to her ancestors and descendants, praying that “a century be short to span her life and happiness, and that her children’s children be blessed with prosperity for a thousand years.” Through the open windows could be seen moonlight glimpses of the little garden of the swinging girl. There was a miniature lake almost filled with lotus plants, where two sleepy swans floated with heads beneath their wings, while the occasional gleam of a gold or silver scale showed that the water was inhabited. A summer-house on the water’s edge was almost covered with fragrant spring blossoms, the whole being enclosed in a little grove of bamboo and willows, that shut out the view of outsiders.

The house delighted him; it was tidy and stylish. The main room, facing the courtyard, [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]was illuminated by a blue lantern, which in the soft light looked like a pleasure boat floating on the spring tide. Poems were displayed on the walls. On the door to Chun Yang’s small parlor hung a banner inscribed with verses to her ancestors and descendants, wishing that “a century is too short to encompass her life and happiness, and that her grandchildren may enjoy a thousand years of prosperity.” Through the open windows, glimpses of moonlight revealed the little garden of the swinging girl. There was a small lake almost filled with lotus plants, where two sleepy swans floated with their heads tucked beneath their wings, while an occasional flash of a gold or silver scale indicated that the water was home to fish. A summer house by the water's edge was almost hidden beneath sweet spring blossoms, all enclosed in a small grove of bamboo and willows, blocking the view from outsiders.

While gazing at this restful sight, Chun Yang Ye herself came out, and all was lost in the lustre of her greater beauty. She asked him into her little parlor, where was a profusion of choice carved cabinets and ornaments of jade and metal, while richly embroidered mats covered the highly-polished floor. She was so delighted that she took both his hands in her pretty, [128]white, soft ones, and gazing longingly into each other’s eyes, she led him into another room, where, on a low table, a most elegant lunch was spread. They sat down on the floor and surveyed the loaded table. There were fruits preserved in sugar, candied nuts arranged in many dainty, nested boxes; sweet pickles and confections, pears that had grown in the warmth of a summer now dead, and grapes that had been saved from decay by the same sun that had called them forth. Quaint old bottles with long, twisted necks, contained choice medicated wines, to be drunk from the little crackled cups, such as the ancients used.

While admiring the serene scene, Chun Yang Ye herself appeared, and everything was overshadowed by her enhanced beauty. She invited him into her cozy parlor, filled with beautifully carved cabinets and jade and metal ornaments, while richly embroidered mats covered the shiny floor. She was so thrilled that she took both his hands in her delicate, [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]soft white ones, and gazing longingly into each other’s eyes, she led him into another room, where an exquisite lunch was laid out on a low table. They sat down on the floor and looked over the bountiful spread. There were fruits preserved in sugar, candied nuts arranged in several charming, nested boxes; sweet pickles and treats, pears that had ripened in the warmth of a now-gone summer, and grapes that had been saved from spoilage by the same sun that had encouraged their growth. Unique old bottles with long, twisted necks held fine medicinal wines, to be enjoyed from the little crackled cups like those used by the ancients.

Pouring out a cup, she sang to him: “This is the elixir of youth; drinking this, may you never grow old; though ten thousand years pass over your head, may you stand like the mountain that never changes.” He drank half of the cup’s contents, and praised her sweet voice, asking for another song. She sang: “Let us drain the cup while we may. In the grave who will be our cup-bearer. While we are young let us play. When old, mirth gives place to care. The flowers can bloom but a few days at best, and must then die, that the seed may be born. The moon is no sooner full than it begins to wane, that the young moon may rise.”

Pouring a cup, she sang to him: “This is the elixir of youth; drink this, and may you never grow old; even as ten thousand years pass, may you stand like an unchanging mountain.” He sipped half of the drink and praised her sweet voice, asking for another song. She sang: “Let’s enjoy our drink while we can. Who will pour for us in the grave? While we’re young, let’s have fun. When we get old, joy turns into worry. Flowers can only bloom for a few days at most before they die so the seeds can come forth. The moon is full for a moment before it starts to vanish, making way for the new moon.”

The sentiments suited him, the wine exhilarated [129]him, and his spirits rose. He drained his cup, and called for more wine and song; but she restrained him. They ate the dainty food, and more wine and song followed. She talked of the sweet contract they had made, and anon they pledged themselves anew. Not content with promises for this short life, they went into the future, and he yielded readily to her request, that when death should at last o’ertake them, she would enter a flower, while he would become a butterfly, coming and resting on her bosom, and feasting off her fragrant sweetness.

The feelings matched his mood, the wine lifted his spirits [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__], and he felt more alive. He finished his drink and asked for more wine and music, but she held him back. They enjoyed the delicious food, and soon more wine and songs followed. She spoke of the beautiful promise they had made, and soon they promised each other again. Not satisfied with just promises for this life, they imagined the future, and he happily agreed to her wish that when death finally came, she would become a flower, while he would turn into a butterfly, coming to rest on her chest and enjoying her lovely fragrance.

The father did not know of his son’s recent alliance, though the young man honestly went and removed Chun Yang’s name from the list of the district gee sang, kept in his father’s office; for, now that she was a married woman, she need no longer go out with the dancing-girls. Every morning, as before, the dutiful son presented himself before his father, with respectful inquiries after his health, and his rest the preceding night. But, nevertheless, each night the young man’s apartments were deserted, while he spent the time in the house of his wife.

The father was unaware of his son’s recent partnership, even though the young man had honestly gone and taken Chun Yang’s name off the list of district gee sang kept in his father’s office; since she was now married, she no longer needed to go out with the dancing-girls. Every morning, just like before, the dutiful son came before his father, respectfully asking about his health and how well he had rested the night before. However, despite this, the young man’s rooms were empty each night, as he spent that time at his wife’s home.

Thus the months rolled on with amazing speed. The lovers were in paradise. The father enjoyed his work, and labored hard for the betterment of the condition of his subjects. Never before had so large a tribute been sent by [130]this district. Yet the people were not burdened as much as when far less of their products reached the government granaries. The honest integrity of the officer reached the King in many reports, and when a vacancy occurred at the head of the Treasury Department, he was raised to be Ho Joh Pansa (Secretary of Finance). Delighted, the father sent for his son and told him the news, but, to his amazement, the young man had naught to say, in fact he seemed as one struck dumb, as well he might. Within himself there was a great tumult; his heart beat so violently as to seem perceptible, and at times it arose and filled his throat, cutting off any speech he might wish to utter. Surprised at the conduct of his son, the father bade him go and inform his mother, that she might order the packing to commence.

So the months flew by incredibly fast. The lovers were in bliss. The father enjoyed his work and worked hard to improve the lives of his people. Never before had such a large tribute come from [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]this district. Yet the people felt less burdened than when fewer of their products reached the government granaries. The officer's honesty and dedication were reported to the King, and when a position opened at the head of the Treasury Department, he was promoted to Ho Joh Pansa (Secretary of Finance). Overjoyed, the father called for his son to share the news, but to his surprise, the young man had nothing to say; in fact, he seemed speechless, which was understandable. Inside, he was a whirlwind of emotions; his heart raced so wildly it felt like it might burst, and at times it rose in his throat, choking off any words he tried to say. Confused by his son’s reaction, the father told him to go and inform his mother so she could start the packing.

He went; but soon found a chance to fly to Chun Yang, who, at first, was much concerned for his health, as his looks denoted a serious illness. When he had made her understand, however, despair seized her, and they gazed at each other in mute dismay and utter helplessness. At last she seemed to awaken from her stupor, and, in an agony of despair, she beat her breast, and moaned: “Oh, how can we separate. We must die, we cannot live apart”; and tears coming to her relief, she cried: “If we say good-by, [131]it will be forever; we can never meet again. Oh, I feared it; we have been too happy—too happy. The one who made this order is a murderer; it must be my death. If you go to Seoul and leave me, I must die. I am but a poor weak woman, and I cannot live without you.”

He left but soon found a way to reach Chun Yang, who was initially very worried about his health because he looked seriously ill. Once she understood the situation, despair took hold of her, and they stared at each other in silent shock and complete helplessness. Finally, she seemed to come out of her daze and, in a fit of anguish, she pounded her chest and cried out: “Oh, how can we be apart? We must die; we cannot live without each other!” As tears came to her eyes, she shouted: “If we say goodbye, [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]it will be forever; we can never see each other again. Oh, I feared this; we have been too happy—too happy. The person who made this decision is a murderer; it must mean my death. If you go to Seoul and leave me, I will die. I’m just a poor weak woman, and I can’t live without you.”

He took her, and laying her head on his breast, tried to soothe her. “Don’t cry so bitterly,” he begged; “my heart is almost broken now. I cannot bear it. I wish it could always be spring-time; but this is only like the cruel winter that, lingering in the mountain, sometimes sweeps down the valley, drives out the spring, and kills the blossoms. We will not give up and die, though. We have contracted for one hundred years, and this will be but a bitter separation that will make our speedy reunion more blissful.”

He took her and laid her head on his chest, trying to comfort her. “Don’t cry so hard,” he pleaded; “my heart is almost breaking. I can’t handle it. I wish it could always be spring, but this feels like the cruel winter that lingers in the mountains, sometimes sweeps down into the valley, pushes out spring, and kills the blossoms. We won’t give up and die, though. We’ve committed to one hundred years, and this will just be a painful separation that will make our reunion even more joyful.”

“Oh,” she says, “but how can I live here alone, with you in Seoul? Just think of the long, tedious summer days, the long and lonely winter nights. I must see no one. I cannot know of you, for who will tell me, and how am I to endure it?”

“Oh,” she says, “but how can I live here alone, with you in Seoul? Just think about the long, boring summer days, the long and lonely winter nights. I have to see no one. I can’t know about you, because who will tell me, and how am I supposed to handle it?”

“Had not my father been given this great honor, we would perhaps not have been parted; as it is I must go, there is no help for it, but you must believe me when I promise I will [132]come again. Here, take this crystal mirror as a pledge that I will keep my word”; and he gave her his pocket-mirror of rock crystal.

“Had my dad not received this great honor, we might not have been separated; as it is, I have to go; there’s no way around it. But you have to trust me when I say I will [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]come again. Here, take this crystal mirror as a promise that I will keep my word.” He then handed her his pocket mirror made of rock crystal.

“Promise me when you will return,” said she; and then, without awaiting an answer, she sang: “When the sear and withered trunk begins to bloom, and the dead bird sings in the branches, then my lover will come to me. When the river flows over the eastern mountains, then may I see him glide along in his ship to me.” He chided her for her lack of faith, and assured her again it was as hard for one as the other. After a time she became more reconciled, and taking off her jade ring, gave it to him for a keepsake, saying: “My love, like this ring, knows no end. You must go, alas! but my love will go with you, and may it protect you when crossing wild mountains and distant rivers, and bring you again safely to me. If you go to Seoul, you must not trifle, but take your books, study hard, and enter the examinations, then, perhaps, you may obtain rank and come to me. I will stand with my hand shading my eyes, ever watching for your return.”

“Promise me when you'll come back,” she said, and then, without waiting for a reply, she sang: “When the dry and withered tree starts to bloom, and the dead bird sings in the branches, then my lover will come to me. When the river flows over the eastern mountains, then I hope to see him glide along in his ship to me.” He teased her for not believing, assuring her it was just as hard for him. After a while, she became more accepting and took off her jade ring, giving it to him as a keepsake, saying: “My love, like this ring, has no end. You have to go, unfortunately! But my love will go with you, and may it protect you while crossing wild mountains and distant rivers, and bring you back safely to me. If you go to Seoul, you mustn't waste time; take your books, study hard, and take the exams. Then, maybe you can earn a rank and return to me. I'll stand here with my hand shading my eyes, always watching for your return.”

Promising to cherish her speech, with her image in his breast, they made their final adieu, and tore apart.

Promising to cherish her words, with her image in his heart, they said their final goodbye and pulled apart.

The long journey seemed like a funeral to the lover. Everywhere her image rose before him. [133]He could think of nothing else; but by the time he arrived at the capital he had made up his mind as to his future course, and from that day forth his parents wondered at his stern, determined manner. He shut himself up in his room with his books. He would neither go out, or form acquaintances among the young noblemen of the gay city. Thus he spent months in hard study, taking no note of passing events.

The long journey felt like a funeral to the lover. Everywhere he looked, her image appeared before him. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]He couldn't think about anything else; but by the time he reached the capital, he had decided on his future path, and from that day on, his parents were puzzled by his serious, determined demeanor. He locked himself in his room with his books. He wouldn't go out or make friends with the young noblemen of the lively city. So he spent months in intense study, ignoring everything happening around him.

In the meantime a new magistrate came to Nam Won. He was a hard-faced, hard-hearted politician. He associated with the dissolute, and devoted himself to riotous living, instead of caring for the welfare of the people. He had not been long in the place till he had heard so much of the matchless beauty of Chun Yang Ye that he determined to see, and if, as reported, marry her. Accordingly he called the clerk of the yamen, and asked concerning “the beautiful gee sang Chun Yang Ye.” The clerk answered that such a name had appeared on the records of the dancing girls, but that it had been removed, as she had contracted a marriage with the son of the previous magistrate, and was now a lady of position and respectability.

In the meantime, a new magistrate arrived in Nam Won. He was a tough-faced, cold-hearted politician. He hung out with the reckless and spent his time living wildly, instead of caring about the people’s well-being. It wasn't long before he heard so much about the unmatched beauty of Chun Yang Ye that he decided he had to see her and, if the rumors were true, marry her. So, he called the clerk of the yamen and inquired about “the beautiful gee sang Chun Yang Ye.” The clerk replied that such a name had been listed among the dancing girls, but it had been removed because she had married the son of the former magistrate and was now a respected lady.

“You lying rascal!” yelled the enraged officer, who could ill brook any interference with plans he had formed. “A nobleman’s son cannot really marry a dancing girl; leave my presence [134]at once, and summon this remarkable ‘lady’ to appear before me.” The clerk could only do as he was bidden, and, summoning the yamen runners, he sent to the house of Chun Yang Ye to acquaint her with the official order.

“You lying scoundrel!” shouted the furious officer, who couldn’t tolerate any disruption to his plans. “A nobleman’s son can’t actually marry a dancing girl; get out of my sight [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] now, and bring that ‘lady’ to me immediately.” The clerk could only follow his orders, so he called the yamen runners and sent them to Chun Yang Ye’s house to inform her of the official summons.

The runners, being natives of the locality, were loath to do as commanded, and when the fair young woman gave them “wine money” they willingly agreed to report her “too sick to attend the court.” Upon doing so, however, the wrath of their master came down upon them. They were well beaten, and then commanded to go with a chair and bring the woman, sick or well, while if they disobeyed him a second time they would be put to death.

The runners, being locals, were reluctant to follow the orders, but when the young woman gave them some “wine money,” they happily agreed to say she was “too sick to attend the court.” However, when they did that, their master was furious with them. They were beaten badly and then ordered to go get the woman, whether she was sick or not, and if they disobeyed him again, they would face death.

Of course they went, but after they had explained to Chun Yang Ye their treatment, her beauty and concern for their safety so affected them, that they offered to go back without her, and face their doom. She would not hear to their being sacrificed for her sake, and prepared to accompany them. She disordered her hair, soiled her fair face, and clad herself in dingy, ill-fitting gowns, which, however, seemed only to cause her natural beauty the more to shine forth. She wept bitterly on entering the yamen, which fired the anger of the official. He ordered her to stop her crying or be beaten, and then as he looked at her disordered and tear-stained face, [135]that resembled choice jade spattered with mud, he found that her beauty was not overstated.

Of course they went, but after they explained to Chun Yang Ye how they were treated, her beauty and concern for their safety affected them so much that they offered to go back without her and face their doom. She wouldn’t allow them to be sacrificed for her sake and decided to accompany them. She messed up her hair, dirtied her pretty face, and put on shabby, ill-fitting clothes, which only seemed to make her natural beauty shine even more. She cried bitterly when she entered the yamen, which angered the official. He ordered her to stop crying or she would be beaten, and then as he looked at her messy, tear-streaked face, [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]that looked like fine jade splashed with mud, he realized that her beauty was not exaggerated.

“What does your conduct mean?” said he. “Why have you not presented yourself at this office with the other gee sang?”

“What does your behavior mean?” he said. “Why haven’t you shown up at this office with the other guys?”

“Because, though born a gee sang, I am by marriage a lady, and not subject to the rules of my former profession,” she answered.

“Because, even though I was born a gee sang, I’m a lady by marriage now, and I’m not bound by the rules of my old profession,” she replied.

“Hush!” roared the Prefect. “No more of this nonsense. Present yourself here with the other gee sang, or pay the penalty.”

“Hush!” shouted the Prefect. “No more of this nonsense. Show yourself here with the other gee sang, or face the consequences.”

“Never” she bravely cried. “A thousand deaths first. You have no right to exact such a thing of me. You are the King’s servant, and should see that the laws are executed, rather than violated.”

“Never!” she bravely shouted. “I’d rather die a thousand times first. You have no right to demand that of me. You’re the King’s servant and should ensure that the laws are upheld, not broken.”

The man was fairly beside himself with wrath at this, and ordered her chained and thrown into prison at once. The people all wept with her, which but increased her oppressor’s anger, and calling the jailer he ordered him to treat her with especial rigor, and be extra vigilant lest some sympathizers should assist her to escape. The jailer promised, but nevertheless he made things as easy for her as was possible under the circumstances. Her mother came and moaned over her daughter’s condition, declaring that she was foolish in clinging to her faithless husband, who had brought all this [136]trouble upon them. The neighbors, however, upbraided the old woman for her words, and assured the daughter that she had done just right, and would yet be rewarded. They brought presents of food, and endeavored to make her condition slightly less miserable by their attentions.

The man was extremely angry about this and immediately ordered her to be chained and thrown into prison. The people all cried with her, which only made her oppressor even angrier. He called the jailer and instructed him to treat her harshly and to be extra careful to prevent anyone from helping her escape. The jailer agreed, but still, he tried to make things as easy for her as he could given the situation. Her mother came and lamented over her daughter's plight, saying that she was being foolish for holding onto her unfaithful husband, who had caused all this trouble for them. The neighbors, however, scolded the old woman for her comments and reassured the daughter that she had done the right thing and would be rewarded in the end. They brought food and tried to make her situation a little less miserable with their kindness.

She passed the night in bowing before Heaven and calling on the gods and her husband to release her, and in the morning when her mother came, she answered the latter’s inquiries as to whether she was alive or not, in a feeble voice which alarmed her parent.

She spent the night praying to Heaven and asking the gods and her husband to set her free, and in the morning when her mother arrived, she responded to her mother’s questions about whether she was alive or not with a weak voice that worried her parent.

“I am still alive, but surely dying. I can never see my Toh Ryung again; but when I am dead you must take my body to Seoul and bury it near the road over which he travels the most, that even in death I may be near him, though separated in life.” Again the mother scolded her for her devotion and for making the contract that binds her strongly to such a man. She could stand it no longer, and begged her mother that she would go away and come to see her no more if she had no pleasanter speech than such to make. “I followed the dictates of my heart and my mind. I did what was right. Can I foretell the future? Because the sun shines to-day are we assured that to-morrow it will shine? The deed is done. I [137]do not regret it; leave me to my grief, but do not add to it by your unkindness.”

“I’m still alive, but definitely dying. I’ll never see my Toh Ryung again; but when I’m gone, you have to take my body to Seoul and bury it near the road he travels most often, so that even in death I can be close to him, though we're apart in life.” Again, the mother scolded her for her devotion and for making a commitment that ties her strongly to such a man. She couldn’t take it anymore and pleaded with her mother to stay away and not visit her again if she had nothing nicer to say. “I followed the feelings of my heart and my mind. I did what I believed was right. Can I predict the future? Just because the sun is shining today, can we be sure it will shine tomorrow? What’s done is done. I [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] don’t regret it; let me grieve in peace, but don’t make it worse with your unkindness.”

Thus the days lengthened into months, but she seemed like one dead, and took no thought of time or its flight. She was really ill, and would have died but for the kindness of the jailer. At last one night she dreamed that she was in her own room, dressing, and using the little mirror Toh Ryung had given her, when, without apparent cause, it suddenly broke in halves. She awoke, startled, and felt sure that death was now to liberate her from her sorrows, for what other meaning could the strange occurrence have than that her body was thus to be broken. Although anxious to die and be free, she could not bear the thought of leaving this world without a last look at her loved husband whose hands alone could close her eyes when her spirit had departed. Pondering much upon the dream, she called the jailer and asked him to summon a blind man, as she wished her fortune told. The jailer did so. It was no trouble, for almost as she spoke they heard one picking his way along the street with his long stick, and uttering his peculiar call. He came in and sat down, when they soon discovered that they were friends, for before the man became blind he had been in comfortable circumstances, and had known her father intimately. She therefore asked him [138]to be to her as a kind father, and faithfully tell her when and how death would come to her. He said: “When the blossoms fade and fall they do not die, their life simply enters the seed to bloom again. Death to you would but liberate your spirit to shine again in a fairer body.”

Thus the days turned into months, but she felt like she was dead and didn’t think about time or how it was passing. She was truly ill and would have died if not for the jailer’s kindness. One night, she dreamed she was in her own room getting dressed, using the little mirror Toh Ryung had given her, when, for no apparent reason, it suddenly broke in half. She woke up, startled, and felt certain that death was about to free her from her suffering, because what else could this strange event mean other than that her body was destined to break apart? Although she longed to die and be free, she couldn’t stand the thought of leaving this world without taking one last look at her beloved husband, whose hands alone could close her eyes when her spirit had left. After thinking a lot about the dream, she called the jailer and asked him to bring a blind man since she wanted her fortune told. The jailer did so without any trouble; almost as soon as she spoke, they heard someone making his way down the street with a long stick, calling out in his unique voice. He entered and sat down, and they soon realized they were acquaintances because before he became blind, he had lived comfortably and had known her father well. She then asked him to be like a kind father to her and honestly tell her when and how death would come. He replied, “When the blossoms fade and fall, they don’t die; their life simply enters the seed to bloom again. Death for you would merely free your spirit to shine again in a more beautiful body.”

She thanked him for his kind generalities, but was impatient, and telling her dream, she begged a careful interpretation of it. He promptly answered, that to be an ill omen a mirror in breaking must make a noise. And on further questioning, he found that in her dream a bird had flown into the room just as the mirror was breaking.

She thanked him for his thoughtful comments but was eager, and while sharing her dream, she asked for a thorough interpretation. He quickly responded that for a broken mirror to be a bad sign, it has to make a noise when it breaks. Upon further questioning, he discovered that in her dream, a bird had flown into the room just as the mirror was shattering.

“I see,” said he. “The bird was bearer of good news, and the breaking of the mirror, which Toh Ryung gave you, indicates that the news concerned him; let us see.” Thereupon he arranged a bunch of sticks, shook them well, while uttering his chant, and threw them upon the floor. Then he soon answered that the news was good. “Your husband has done well. He has passed his examinations, been promoted, and will soon come to you.”

“I understand,” he said. “The bird brought good news, and the shattered mirror that Toh Ryung gave you means the news is about him; let’s find out.” He then gathered some sticks, shook them up while reciting his chant, and tossed them on the floor. Shortly after, he confirmed that the news was positive. “Your husband has done well. He has passed his exams, received a promotion, and will be coming to you soon.”

She was too happy to believe it, thinking the old man had made it up to please his old friend’s distressed child. Yet she cherished the dream and the interpretation in her breast, finding in it solace to her weary, troubled heart. [139]

She was too happy to believe it, thinking the old man had just made it up to comfort his old friend’s upset child. But she held onto the dream and its meaning in her heart, finding comfort for her tired, troubled soul. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

In the meantime Ye Toh Ryung had continued his studious work day and night, to the anxiety of his parents. Just as he began to feel well prepared for the contest he awaited, a royal proclamation announced, that owing to the fact that peace reigned throughout the whole country, that the closing year had been one of prosperity, and no national calamity had befallen the country, His Gracious Majesty had ordered a grand guaga, or competitive examination, to be held. As soon as it became known, literary pilgrims began to pour in from all parts of the country, bent on improving their condition.

In the meantime, Ye Toh Ryung had continued his dedicated studies day and night, worrying his parents. Just as he started to feel ready for the upcoming contest he was anticipating, a royal announcement declared that because peace prevailed throughout the country, the previous year had been prosperous, and no national disasters had occurred, His Gracious Majesty had ordered a grand guaga, or competitive examination, to take place. As soon as this news spread, aspiring scholars began to flood in from all over the country, eager to better their situations.

The day of the examination found a vast host seated on the grass in front of the pavilion where His Majesty and his officers were. Ye Toh Ryung was given as a subject for his composition, “A lad playing in the shade of a pine tree is questioned by an aged wayfarer.”

The day of the exam had a large crowd sitting on the grass in front of the pavilion where the King and his officers were. Ye Toh Ryung was given the topic for his essay, “A boy playing in the shade of a pine tree is questioned by an old traveler.”

The young man long rubbed his ink-stick on the stone, thinking very intently meanwhile, but when he began to write in the beautiful characters for which he was noted he seemed inspired, and the composition rolled forth as though he had committed it from the ancient classics. He made the boy express such sentiments of reverence to age as would have charmed the ancients, and the wisdom he put into the conversation [140]was worthy of a king. The matter came so freely that his task was soon finished; in fact many were still wrinkling their brows in preliminary thought, while he was carefully folding up his paper, concealing his name so that the author should not be recognized till the paper had been judged on its merits. He tossed his composition into the pen, and it was at once inspected, being the first one, and remarkably quickly done. When His Majesty heard it read, and saw the perfect characters, he was astonished. Such excellence in writing, composition, and sentiment was unparalleled, and before any other papers were received it was known that none could excel this one. The writer’s name was ascertained, and the King was delighted to learn that ‘twas the son of his favorite officer. The young man was sent for, and received the congratulations of his King. The latter gave him the usual three glasses of wine, which he drank with modesty. He was then given a wreath of flowers from the King’s own hands; the court hat was presented to him, with lateral wings, denoting the rapidity—as the flight of a bird—with which he must execute his Sovereign’s commands. Richly embroidered breast-plates were given him, to be worn over the front and back of his court robes. He then went forth, riding on a gayly caparisoned horse, preceded [141]by a band of palace musicians and attendants. Everywhere he was greeted with the cheers of the populace, as for three days he devoted his time to this public display. This duty having been fulfilled, he devotedly went to the graves of his ancestors, and prostrated himself with offerings before them, bemoaning the fact that they could not be present to rejoice in his success. He then presented himself before his King, humbly thanking him for his gracious condescension in bestowing such great honors upon one so utterly unworthy.

The young man rubbed his ink stick on the stone for a long time, deep in thought, but when he started writing in the beautiful style he was known for, he seemed inspired, and the words flowed as if he had memorized them from ancient classics. He made the boy express such feelings of respect for elders that it would have delighted the ancients, and the wisdom he infused into the conversation [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] was fit for a king. The ideas came so easily that he finished his task quickly; in fact, many others were still furrowing their brows in thought while he was carefully folding his paper and hiding his name so that the author wouldn’t be recognized until the paper was judged on its merits. He tossed his composition into the pen, and it was immediately reviewed, being the first one submitted and done remarkably fast. When His Majesty heard it read and saw the flawless writing, he was amazed. Such excellence in writing, composition, and sentiment was unmatched, and before any other papers were collected, it was clear that none could surpass this one. The writer’s name was discovered, and the King was pleased to learn it was the son of his favorite officer. The young man was summoned and received the King’s congratulations. The King offered him the usual three glasses of wine, which he drank modestly. He was then given a wreath of flowers from the King himself; a court hat was presented to him, with side wings indicating the speed—like the flight of a bird—with which he must carry out his Sovereign's orders. He was given richly embroidered breastplates to wear over the front and back of his court robes. He then rode out on a brightly decorated horse, followed by a group of palace musicians and attendants. Everywhere he went, the crowd cheered for him, and for three days he celebrated this public honor. Once he had fulfilled this duty, he devotedly visited the graves of his ancestors and knelt before them with offerings, lamenting that they could not be there to share in his success. He then presented himself before his King, humbly thanking him for his kind generosity in granting such great honors to someone he believed was so unworthy.

His Sovereign was pleased, and told the young man to strive to imitate the example of his honest father. He then asked him what position he wished. Ye Toh Ryung answered that he wished no other position than one that would enable him to be of service to his King. “The year has been one of great prosperity,” said he. “The plentiful harvest will tempt corrupt men to oppress the people to their own advantage. I would like, therefore, should it meet with Your Majesty’s approval, to undertake the arduous duties of Ussa”—government inspector.

His Sovereign was pleased and told the young man to try to follow the example of his honest father. He then asked him what position he wanted. Ye Toh Ryung replied that he wanted no other position than one that would allow him to serve his King. “This year has been very prosperous,” he said. “The abundant harvest will encourage corrupt people to take advantage of the citizens. Therefore, if it pleases Your Majesty, I would like to take on the difficult duties of Ussa”—government inspector.

He said this as he knew he would then be free to go in search of his wife, while he could also do much good at the same time. The King was delighted, and had his appointment—a private one naturally—made at once, giving him the peculiar seal of the office. [142]

He said this because he knew he would then be free to look for his wife, while being able to do a lot of good at the same time. The King was thrilled and arranged for his appointment— a private one, of course—right away, giving him the unique seal of the office. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

The new Ussa disguised himself as a beggar, putting on straw sandals, a broken hat, underneath which his hair, uncombed and without the encircling band to hold it in place, streamed out in all directions. He wore no white strip in the neck of his shabby gown, and with dirty face he certainly presented a beggarly appearance. Presenting himself at the stables outside of the city, where horses and attendants are provided for the ussas, he soon arranged matters by showing his seal, and with proper attendants started on his journey towards his former home in the southern province.

The new Ussa disguised himself as a beggar, wearing straw sandals and a broken hat that hid his unkempt hair, which flowed freely in all directions. He didn’t have a white strip around the neck of his ragged gown, and with his dirty face, he definitely looked like a beggar. When he arrived at the stables outside the city, where horses and attendants were provided for the ussas, he quickly sorted things out by showing his seal, and with the right attendants, he set off on his journey back to his former home in the southern province.

Arriving at his destination, he remained outside in a miserable hamlet while his servants went into the city to investigate the people and learn the news.

Arriving at his destination, he stayed outside in a run-down village while his servants went into the city to check out the locals and find out the news.

It was spring-time again. The buds were bursting, the birds were singing, and in the warm valley a band of farmers were plowing with lazy bulls, and singing, meanwhile, a grateful song in praise of their just King, their peaceful, prosperous country, and their full stomachs. As the Ussa came along in his disguise he began to jest with them, but they did not like him, and were rude in their jokes at his expense; when an old man, evidently the father, cautioned them to be careful. “Don’t you see,” said he, “this man’s speech is only half made [143]up of our common talk; he is playing a part. I think he must be a gentleman in disguise.” The Ussa drew the old man into conversation, asking about various local events, and finally questioning him concerning the character of the Prefect. “Is he just or oppressive, drunken or sober? Does he devote himself to his duties, or give himself up to riotous living?” “Our Magistrate we know little of. His heart is as hard and unbending as the dead heart of the ancient oak. He cares not for the people; the people care not for him but to avoid him. He extorts rice and money unjustly, and spends his ill-gotten gains in riotous living. He has imprisoned and beaten the fair Chun Yang Ye because she repulsed him, and she now lies near to death in the prison, because she married and is true to the poor dog of a son of our former just magistrate.”

It was spring again. The buds were blooming, the birds were singing, and in the warm valley, a group of farmers was plowing with lazy bulls, singing a thankful song for their fair King, their peaceful, prosperous land, and their full stomachs. As the Ussa approached in disguise, he started to joke with them, but they didn’t like him and made rude jokes at his expense. An old man, clearly the father, warned them to be careful. “Don’t you see,” he said, “this man’s speech is just half made up of our common talk; he’s playing a role. I think he must be a gentleman in disguise.” The Ussa engaged the old man in conversation, asking about various local happenings, and eventually inquiring about the Prefect. “Is he fair or harsh, drunk or sober? Does he apply himself to his duties, or indulge in wild living?” “We know little about our Magistrate. His heart is as hard and unyielding as the dead heart of an ancient oak. He doesn’t care for the people; the people don’t care for him except to avoid him. He unfairly extorts rice and money and spends his ill-gotten gains on debauchery. He has imprisoned and beaten the beautiful Chun Yang Ye because she rejected him, and she now lies near death in prison because she married and remains loyal to the poor son of our former fair magistrate.”

Ye Toh Ryung was stung by these unjust remarks, filled with the deepest anxiety for his wife, and the bitterest resentment toward the brute of an official, whom, he promised himself, soon to bring to justice. As he moved away, too full of emotion for further conversation, he heard the farmers singing, “Why are some men born to riches, others born to toil, some to marry and live in peace, others too poor to possess a hut.” [144]

Ye Toh Ryung was hurt by these unfair comments, filled with deep worry for his wife, and bitter anger towards the cruel official, whom he vowed to bring to justice soon. As he walked away, overwhelmed with emotion and unable to talk more, he heard the farmers singing, “Why are some men born into wealth, others born to work hard, some to marry and live peacefully, while others are too poor to have even a home.” [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

He walked away meditating. He had placed himself down on the people’s level, and began to feel with them. Thus meditating he crossed a valley, through which a cheery mountain brook rushed merrily along. Near its banks, in front of a poor hut, sat an aged man twisting twine. Accosting him, the old man paid no attention; he repeated his salutation, when the old man, surveying him from head to foot, said: “In the government service age does not count for much, there rank is every thing; an aged man may have to bow to a younger, who is his superior officer. ’Tis not so in the country, however; here age alone is respected. Then why am I addressed thus by such a miserable looking stripling?” The young man asked his elder’s pardon, and then requested him to answer a question. “I hear,” says he, “that the new Magistrate is about to marry the gee sang, Chun Yang Ye; is it true?”

He walked away deep in thought. He had brought himself down to the people’s level and started to empathize with them. While lost in contemplation, he crossed a valley where a cheerful mountain stream flowed happily along. Near its banks, in front of a small hut, an old man was twisting twine. When he spoke to him, the old man ignored him, so he repeated his greeting. The old man looked him over from head to toe and said, “In the government, age doesn’t mean much; rank is everything. An old man might have to bow to a younger person who is his superior. It’s not the same in the countryside; here, age is respected. So why am I addressed this way by such a sorry-looking youth?” The young man apologized and then asked him a question. “I hear,” he said, “that the new Magistrate is about to marry the geisha, Chun Yang Ye; is that true?”

“Don’t mention her name,” said the old man, angrily. “You are not worthy to speak of her. She is dying in prison, because of her loyal devotion to the brute beast who married and deserted her.”

“Don’t say her name,” the old man said, angrily. “You aren’t worthy to speak of her. She’s dying in prison because of her loyal devotion to the savage who married her and then abandoned her.”

Ye Toh Ryung could hear no more. He hurried from the place, and finding his attendants, announced his intention of going at once into the city, lest the officials should hear of his [145]presence and prepare for him. Entering the city, he went direct to Chun Yang Ye’s house. It presented little of the former pleasant appearance. Most of the rich furniture had been sold to buy comforts for the imprisoned girl. The mother, seeing him come, and supposing him to be a beggar, almost shrieked at him to get away. “Are you such a stranger, that you don’t know the news? My only child is imprisoned, my husband long since dead, my property almost gone, and you come to me for alms. Begone, and learn the news of the town.”

Ye Toh Ryung could hear no more. He rushed away from the place and, finding his attendants, announced his plan to head straight into the city, so the officials wouldn’t hear of his [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] presence and start preparing for him. Upon entering the city, he went directly to Chun Yang Ye’s house. It looked far from its former charming self. Most of the expensive furniture had been sold to buy necessities for the imprisoned girl. The mother, seeing him approach and thinking he was a beggar, almost screamed at him to leave. “Are you really such a stranger that you don’t know the news? My only child is in prison, my husband has long been dead, my property is almost gone, and you come to me for charity. Go away and find out what’s happening in the town.”

“Look! Don’t you know me? I am Ye Toh Ryung, your son-in-law,” he said.

“Look! Don't you recognize me? I'm Ye Toh Ryung, your son-in-law,” he said.

“Ye Toh Ryung, and a beggar! Oh, it cannot be. Our only hope is in you, and now you are worse than helpless. My poor girl will die.”

“It's you, Ryung, and a beggar! Oh, this can't be happening. Our only hope is you, and now you’re even more helpless. My poor girl is going to die.”

“What is the matter with her?” said he, pretending.

“What’s wrong with her?” he said, pretending.

The woman related the history of the past months in full, not sparing the man in the least, giving him such a rating as only a woman can. He then asked to be taken to the prison, and she accompanied him with a strange feeling of gratification in her heart that after all she was right, and her daughter’s confidence was ill-placed. Arriving at the prison, the mother expressed her feelings by calling to her daughter: “Here is your wonderful husband. You have [146]been so anxious to simply see Ye Toh Ryung before you die; here he is; look at the beggar, and see what your devotion amounts to! Curse him and send him away.”

The woman shared the story of the past few months in detail, holding nothing back and giving the man an evaluation that only a woman could offer. He then requested to be taken to the prison, and she went with a peculiar sense of satisfaction in her heart, realizing she was right and that her daughter's trust was misplaced. When they arrived at the prison, the mother called out to her daughter, expressing her feelings: “Here’s your wonderful husband. You’ve [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]been so eager to see Ye Toh Ryung before you die; here he is; look at this beggar and see what your loyalty is worth! Curse him and send him away.”

The Ussa called to her, and she recognized the voice. “I surely must be dreaming again,” she said, as she tried to arise; but she had the huge neck-encircling board upon her shoulders that marked the latest of her tormentor’s acts of oppression, and could not get up. Stung by the pain and the calmness of her lover’s voice, she sarcastically asked: “Why have you not come to me? Have you been so busy in official life? Have the rivers been so deep and rapid that you dared not cross them? Did you go so far away that it has required all this time to retrace your steps?” And then, regretting her harsh words, she said: “I cannot tell my rapture. I had expected to have to go to Heaven to meet you, and now you are here. Get them to unbind my feet, and remove this yoke from my neck, that I may come to you.”

The Ussa called to her, and she recognized the voice. “I must be dreaming again,” she said, as she tried to get up; but she had the large neck brace on her shoulders that marked the latest of her tormentor's acts of oppression and couldn’t stand. Stung by pain and the calmness of her lover’s voice, she sarcastically asked, “Why haven’t you come to me? Have you been too busy with official stuff? Have the rivers been so deep and fast that you didn’t dare cross them? Did you go so far away that it took you all this time to find your way back?” Then, regretting her harsh words, she added, “I can’t express my joy. I thought I’d have to go to Heaven to meet you, and now you’re here. Get them to untie my feet and take this yoke off my neck so that I can come to you.”

He came to the little window through which food is passed, and looked upon her. As she saw his face and garb, she moaned: “Oh, what have we done to be so afflicted? You cannot help me now; we must die. Heaven has deserted us.”

He approached the small window where food is handed through and looked at her. When she saw his face and clothing, she groaned: “Oh, what have we done to deserve this? You can’t help me now; we’re doomed. Heaven has abandoned us.”

“Yes,” he answered; “granting I am poor, [147]yet should we not be happy in our reunion. I have come as I promised, and we will yet be happy. Do yourself no injury, but trust to me.”

“Yeah,” he replied; “even if I’m poor, [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] we should still be happy about our reunion. I came through like I said, and we will be happy. Don't hurt yourself, just trust me.”

She called her mother, who sneeringly inquired of what service she could be, now that the longed-for husband had returned in answer to her prayers. She paid no attention to these cruel words, but told her mother of certain jewels she had concealed in a case in her room. “Sell these,” she said, “and buy some food and raiment for my husband; take him home and care for him well. Have him sleep on my couch, and do not reproach him for what he cannot help.”

She called her mom, who sarcastically asked what help she could be, now that the husband she had been dreaming of was back in response to her prayers. She ignored those harsh words and told her mom about some jewelry she had hidden in a box in her room. “Sell these,” she said, “and buy some food and clothes for my husband; bring him home and take good care of him. Have him sleep on my couch, and don’t blame him for what he can’t control.”

He went with the old woman, but soon left to confer with his attendants, who informed him that the next day was the birthday of the Magistrate, and that great preparations were being made for the celebration that would commence early. A great feast, when wine would flow like water, was to take place in the morning. The gee sang from the whole district were to perform for the assembled guests; bands of music were practising for the occasion, and the whole bade fair to be a great, riotous debauch, which would afford the Ussa just the opportunity the consummation of his plans awaited.

He went with the old woman but soon left to talk to his attendants, who told him that the next day was the Magistrate's birthday and that big preparations were being made for the celebration that would start early. A huge feast, where wine would flow freely, was set to happen in the morning. The singers from the entire area were going to perform for the gathered guests; music bands were rehearsing for the event, and it looked like it would be a wild, festive party, giving Ussa the perfect chance to fulfill his plans.

Early the next morning the disguised Ussa presented himself at the yamen gate, where the [148]servants jeered at him, telling him: “This is no beggars' feast,” and driving him away. He hung around the street, however, listening to the music inside, and finally he made another attempt, which was more successful than the first, for the servants, thinking him crazy, tried to restrain him, when, in the melée, he made a passage and rushed through the inner gate into the court off the reception hall. The annoyed host, red with wine, ordered him at once ejected and the gate men whipped. His order was promptly obeyed, but Ye did not leave the place. He found a break in the outside wall, through which he climbed, and again presented himself before the feasters. While the Prefect was too blind with rage to be able to speak, the stranger said: “I am a beggar, give me food and drink that I, too, may enjoy myself.” The guests laughed at the man’s presumption, and thinking him crazy, they urged their host to humor him for their entertainment. To which he finally consented, and, sending him some food and wine, bade him stay in a corner and eat.

Early the next morning, the disguised Ussa showed up at the yamen gate, where the [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] servants mocked him, saying, “This isn’t a beggars' feast,” and drove him away. He lingered around the street, listening to the music inside, and eventually made another attempt, which was more successful than the first. The servants, thinking he was insane, tried to stop him, but in the chaos, he managed to slip through the inner gate into the courtyard of the reception hall. The annoyed host, flushed from drinking, immediately ordered him thrown out and the gate men whipped. His order was quickly followed, but Ye didn’t leave. He found a break in the outer wall, climbed through, and again confronted the guests. While the Prefect was too furious to speak, the stranger said, “I am a beggar; give me food and drink so I can enjoy myself too.” The guests laughed at his boldness and, believing he was mad, urged their host to entertain him for their amusement. He finally agreed, sending him some food and wine and telling him to stay in a corner and eat.

To the surprise of all, the fellow seemed still discontented, for he claimed that, as the other guests each had a fair gee sang to sing a wine song while they drank, he should be treated likewise. This amused the guests immensely, and they got the master to send one. The girl [149]went with a poor grace, however, saying: “One would think from the looks of you that your poor throat would open to the wine without a song to oil it,” and sang him a song that wished him speedy death instead of long life.

To everyone's surprise, the guy still seemed unhappy because he insisted that, since the other guests each had a nice song to sing while they drank, he should get the same treatment. This made the guests laugh a lot, and they had the host send one over. The girl [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] went reluctantly, saying: “You’d think just by looking at you that your poor throat would open up to the wine without needing a song to help it,” and then sang him a song that wished him a quick death instead of a long life.

After submitting to their taunts for some time, he said, “I thank you for your food and wine and the graciousness of my reception, in return for which I will amuse you by writing you some verses”; and, taking pencil and paper, he wrote: “The oil that enriches the food of the official is but the life blood of the down-trodden people, whose tears are of no more merit in the eyes of the oppressor than the drippings of a burning candle.”

After putting up with their teasing for a while, he said, “I appreciate your food and wine and the kindness of my welcome. In return, I’ll entertain you by writing some verses”; and, grabbing a pencil and paper, he wrote: “The oil that enriches the food of the official is just the lifeblood of the oppressed people, whose tears matter no more to the oppressor than the drippings of a burning candle.”

When this was read, a troubled look passed over all; the guests shook their heads and assured their host that it meant ill to him. And each began to make excuses, saying that one and another engagement of importance called them hence. The host laughed and bade them be seated, while he ordered attendants to take the intruder and cast him into prison for his impudence. They came to do so, but the Ussa took out his official seal, giving the preconcerted signal meanwhile, which summoned his ready followers. At sight of the King’s seal terror blanched the faces of each of the half-drunken men. The wicked host tried to crawl under [150]the house and escape, but he was at once caught and bound with chains. One of the guests in fleeing through an attic-way caught his topknot of hair in a rat-hole, and stood for some time yelling for mercy, supposing that his captors had him. It was as though an earthquake had shaken the house; all was the wildest confusion.

When this was read, a worried look spread across everyone; the guests shook their heads and told their host that it meant bad news for him. Each one started to make excuses, claiming that various important commitments required their immediate departure. The host laughed and told them to sit down while he instructed the attendants to take the intruder and throw him in prison for his audacity. They went to do just that, but the Ussa pulled out his official seal, giving the prearranged signal that called forth his loyal supporters. At the sight of the King’s seal, fear drained the color from the faces of the drunken men. The nefarious host tried to crawl under [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]the house to escape, but he was quickly caught and chained up. One of the guests, in his attempt to flee through an attic passage, got his bun tangled in a rat-hole and spent a while shouting for mercy, thinking his captors had caught him. It was as if an earthquake had rocked the house; everything was in utter chaos.

The Ussa put on decent clothes and gave his orders in a calm manner. He sent the Magistrate to the capital at once, and began to look further into the affairs of the office. Soon, however, he sent a chair for Chun Yang Ye, delegating his own servants, and commanding them not to explain what had happened. She supposed that the Magistrate, full of wine, had sent for her, intending to kill her, and she begged the amused servants to call her Toh Ryung to come and stay with her. They assured her that he could not come, as already he too was at the yamen, and she feared that harm had befallen him on her account.

The Ussa got dressed in nice clothes and gave his orders calmly. He immediately sent the Magistrate to the capital and started looking into the office’s affairs. Soon after, he summoned Chun Yang Ye, sending his own servants and instructing them not to explain what had happened. She thought the Magistrate, drunk, had called for her intending to kill her, and she asked the amused servants to call Toh Ryung to come and stay with her. They told her he couldn’t come because he was already at the yamen, and she was afraid that something bad had happened to him because of her.

They removed her shackles and bore her to the yamen, where the Ussa addressed her in a changed voice, commanding her to look up and answer her charges. She refused to look up or speak, feeling that the sooner death came the better. Failing in this way, he then asked her in his own voice to just glance at him. Surprised [151]she looked up, and her dazed eyes saw her lover standing there in his proper guise, and with a delighted cry she tried to run to him, but fainted in the attempt, and was borne in his arms to a room. Just then the old woman, coming along with food, which she had brought as a last service to her daughter, heard the good news from the excited throng outside, and dashing away her dishes and their contents, she tore around for joy, crying: “What a delightful birthday surprise for a cruel magistrate!”

They took off her shackles and carried her to the yamen, where the Ussa spoke to her in a different tone, ordering her to look up and respond to her charges. She refused to look up or say anything, thinking that the sooner death came, the better. Failing at that, he then asked her in his own voice to just give him a glance. Surprised, [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] she looked up, and her dazed eyes saw her lover standing there in his true form, and with a joyful cry, she tried to run to him, but fainted in the attempt, and he carried her to a room in his arms. Just then, the old woman, coming along with food she had brought as a final service to her daughter, heard the good news from the excited crowd outside. She dropped her dishes and their contents and ran around in joy, shouting: “What a wonderful birthday surprise for a cruel magistrate!”

All the people rejoiced with the daughter, but no one seemed to think the old mother deserved such good fortune. The Ussa’s conduct was approved at court. A new magistrate was appointed. The marriage was publicly solemnized at Seoul, and the Ussa was raised to a high position, in which he was just to the people, who loved him for his virtues, while the country rang with the praises of his faithful wife, who became the mother of many children. [152]

All the people celebrated with the daughter, but no one seemed to believe the old mother deserved such good luck. The Ussa's behavior was praised at court. A new magistrate was appointed. The marriage was publicly celebrated in Seoul, and the Ussa was promoted to a high position, where he was fair to the people, who admired him for his good qualities, while the nation sang the praises of his loyal wife, who became the mother of many children. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

SIM CHUNG,

THE DUTIFUL DAUGHTER.

Sim Hyun, or Mr. Sim, was highly esteemed in the Korean village in which he resided. He belonged to the Yang Ban, or gentleman class, and when he walked forth it was with the stately swinging stride of the gentleman, while if he bestrode his favorite donkey, or was carried in his chair, a runner went ahead calling out to the commoners to clear the road. His rank was not high, and though greatly esteemed as a scholar, his income would scarcely allow of his taking the position he was fitted to occupy.

Sim Hyun, or Mr. Sim, was highly respected in the Korean village where he lived. He was part of the Yang Ban, or gentleman class, and when he walked, he did so with the dignified stride of a gentleman. If he rode his favorite donkey or was carried in a chair, a runner would go ahead, urging the commoners to clear the way. His status wasn’t particularly high, and while he was greatly admired as a scholar, his income barely supported the position he was truly qualified for.

His parents had been very fortunate in betrothing him to a remarkably beautiful and accomplished maiden, daughter of a neighboring gentleman. She was noted for beauty and grace, while her mental qualities were the subject of continual admiration. She could not only read and write her native ernmun, but was skilled in Chinese characters, while her embroidered shoes, pockets, and other feminine articles were the [153]pride of her mother and friends. She had embroidered a set of historic panels, which her father sent to the King. His Majesty mentioned her skill with marked commendation, and had the panels made up into a screen which for some time stood behind his mat, and continually called forth his admiration.

His parents were very lucky to have arranged for him to marry an incredibly beautiful and talented young woman, the daughter of a nearby gentleman. She was well-known for her beauty and grace, and people often praised her intelligence. She could read and write her native language, ernmun, and was also skilled in Chinese characters. Her embroidered shoes, pockets, and other feminine items were the [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]pride of her mother and friends. She had embroidered a set of historical panels that her father sent to the King. His Majesty praised her skill and had the panels made into a screen that stood behind his mat for some time, earning his admiration repeatedly.

Sim had not seemed very demonstrative in regard to his approaching nuptials, but once he laid his eyes upon his betrothed, as she unveiled at the ceremony, he was completely captivated, and brooked with poor grace the formalities that had to be gone through before he could claim her as his constant companion.

Sim hadn't shown much emotion about his upcoming wedding, but the moment he saw his bride-to-be as she revealed herself at the ceremony, he was utterly entranced and dealt poorly with the formalities he had to go through before he could make her his lifelong partner.

It was an exceptionally happy union, the pair being intellectually suited to each other, and each apparently possessing the bodily attributes necessary to charm the other. There was never a sign of disgust or disappointment at the choice their parents had made for them. They used to wander out into the little garden off the women’s quarters, and sit in the moonlight, planning for the future, and enjoying the products of each other’s well stored mind. It was their pet desire to have a son, and all their plans seemed to centre around this one ambition; the years came and went, however, but their coveted blessing was withheld, the wife consulted priestesses, and the husband, from long [154]and great disappointment, grew sad at heart and cared but little for mingling with the world, which he thought regarded him with shame. He took to books and began to confine himself to his own apartments, letting his poor wife stay neglected and alone in the apartments of the women. From much study, lack of exercise, and failing appetite, he grew thin and emaciated, and his eyes began to show the wear of over-work and innutrition. The effect upon his wife was also bad, but, with a woman’s fortitude and patience, she bore up and hoped in spite of constant disappointment. She worried over her husband’s condition and felt ashamed that she had no name in the world, other than the wife of Sim, while she wished to be known as the mother of the Sim of whom they had both dreamed by day and by night till dreams had almost left them.

It was an incredibly happy marriage, with the couple being intellectually compatible and each having the qualities that attracted the other. There was never any sign of disgust or disappointment in the choices their parents had made for them. They would often stroll into the small garden near the women’s quarters and sit in the moonlight, planning for their future and enjoying each other’s well-stocked minds. They both really wanted to have a son, and all their plans seemed to focus on this one dream; however, the years passed, and their desired blessing was still denied. The wife sought advice from priestesses, while the husband, feeling deep disappointment, became sad and withdrew from the world, believing others looked down on him. He turned to books and began to isolate himself in his own rooms, leaving his poor wife feeling neglected and alone in the women’s quarters. Due to his intense study, lack of exercise, and lost appetite, he grew thin and frail, and the toll of overwork and poor nutrition showed in his eyes. His wife also suffered from the situation, but, with her resilience and patience, she persevered and held onto hope despite ongoing disappointments. She worried about her husband's health and felt embarrassed that she had no identity in the world beyond being Sim's wife, while she longed to be known as the mother of the Sim they had both dreamed of day and night until dreams almost faded away.

After fifteen years of childless waiting, the wife of Sim dreamed again; this time her vision was a brilliant one, and in it she saw a star come down to her from the skies above; the dream awakened her, and she sent for her husband to tell him that she knew their blessing was about to come to them; she was right, a child was given to them, but, to their great dismay, it was only a girl. Heaven had kindly prepared the way for the little visitor, however; [155]for after fifteen years weary waiting, they were not going to look with serious disfavor upon a girl, however much their hopes had been placed upon the advent of a son.

After fifteen years of waiting without children, Sim's wife had another dream. This time, it was a vivid one; she saw a star descending from the sky. The dream woke her up, and she called for her husband to share that she felt their blessing was on its way. She was right—a child was born to them, but to their disappointment, it was just a girl. Fortunately, heaven had graciously paved the way for their little visitor; [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]after fifteen long years, they weren’t going to hold a girl against her, no matter how much they had hoped for a boy.

The child grew, and the parents were united as they only could be by such a precious bond. The ills of childhood seemed not to like the little one, even the virus of small-pox, that was duly placed in her nostril, failed to innoculate her, and her pretty skin remained fresh and soft like velvet, and totally free from the marks of the dread disease.

The child grew, and her parents were brought closer together by their deep connection. The troubles of childhood didn’t seem to affect the little one; even when smallpox was intentionally introduced to her, it failed to take hold, and her soft, delicate skin remained smooth and untouched by the scars of the dreaded disease.

At three years of age she bade fair to far surpass her mother’s noted beauty and accomplishments. Her cheeks were full-blown roses, and whenever she opened her dainty curved mouth, ripples of silvery laughter, or words of mature wisdom, were sure to be given forth. The hearts of the parents, that had previously been full of tears, were now light, and full of contentment and joy; while they were constantly filled with pride by the reports of the wonderful wisdom of their child that continually came to them. The father forgot that his offspring was not a boy, and had his child continually by his side to guide his footsteps, as his feeble eyes refused to perform their office.

At three years old, she was on track to far exceed her mother’s famous beauty and talents. Her cheeks were like blooming roses, and whenever she opened her sweetly curved mouth, it was sure to release waves of silvery laughter or words of surprising wisdom. The parents' hearts, which had once been heavy with tears, were now light and filled with contentment and joy. They were constantly filled with pride from the reports of their child's incredible wisdom that kept coming to them. The father forgot that his child wasn't a boy and always kept her by his side to help him out, as his weak eyes struggled to do their job.

Just as their joy seemed too great to be lasting, it was suddenly checked by the death of [156]the mother, which plunged them into a deep grief from which the father emerged totally blind. It soon became a question as to where the daily food was to come from; little by little household trinkets were given to the brokers to dispose of, and in ten years they had used up the homestead, and all it contained.

Just when their happiness seemed too big to last, it was abruptly interrupted by the death of [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]the mother, which left them in deep sorrow from which the father came out completely blind. It soon became a concern where their daily food would come from; gradually, household valuables were sold to brokers, and in ten years they had exhausted the homestead and everything in it.

The father was now compelled to ask alms, and as his daughter was grown to womanhood, she could no longer direct his footsteps as he wandered out in the darkness of the blind.1 One day in his journeying he fell into a deep ditch, from which he could not extricate himself. After remaining in this deplorable condition for some time he heard a step, and called out for assistance, saying: “I am blind, not drunk,” whereupon the passing stranger said: “I know full well you are not drunk. True, you are blind, yet not incurably so.”

The father was now forced to beg for money, and since his daughter was now an adult, she could no longer guide him as he wandered in the dark. One day while he was out, he fell into a deep ditch and couldn’t get out. After being in this unfortunate situation for a while, he heard someone approaching and called out for help, saying, “I’m blind, not drunk.” The stranger who passed by replied, “I know very well you aren’t drunk. It’s true that you’re blind, but you’re not hopelessly so.”

“Why, who are you that you know so much about me?” asked the blind man.

“Why, who are you that you know so much about me?” asked the blind man.

“I am the old priest of the temple in the mountain fortress.”

“I’m the old priest of the temple in the mountain fortress.”

“Well, what is this that you say about my not being permanently blind?”

“Well, what do you mean when you say I’m not permanently blind?”

“I am a prophet, and I have had a vision concerning you. In case you make an offering [157]of three hundred bags of rice to the Buddha of our temple, you will be restored to sight, you will be given rank and dignity, while your daughter will become the first woman in all Korea.”

“I am a prophet, and I’ve had a vision about you. If you make an offering [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]of three hundred bags of rice to the Buddha of our temple, you will get your sight back, receive a rank and respect, and your daughter will become the first woman in all of Korea.”

“But I am poor, as well as blind,” was the reply. “How can I promise such a princely offering?”

“But I’m poor, and also blind,” was the reply. “How can I promise such a generous gift?”

“You may give me your order for it, and pay it along as you are able,” said the priest.

“You can place your order for it and pay as you can,” said the priest.

“Very well, give me pencil and paper,” whereupon they retired to a house, and the blind man gave his order for the costly price of his sight. Returning home weary, bruised, and hungry, he smiled to himself, in spite of his ill condition, at the thought of his giving an order for so much rice when he had not a grain of it to eat.

“Alright, give me a pencil and paper,” and with that, they went to a house where the blind man placed his order for the expensive cost of his sight. He returned home tired, hurt, and hungry, but he couldn't help but smile to himself, despite feeling so bad, at the thought of ordering so much rice when he didn’t have a single grain to eat.

He obtained, finally, a little work in pounding rice in the stone mortars. It was hard labor for one who had lived as he had done; but it kept them from starving, and his daughter prepared his food for him as nicely as she knew how. One night, as the dinner was spread on the little, low table before him, sitting on the floor, the priest came and demanded his pay; the old blind man lost his appetite for his dinner, and refused to eat. He had to explain to his daughter the compact he had made with the [158]priest, and, while she was filled with grief, and dismayed at the enormity of the price, she yet seemed to have some hope that it might be accomplished and his sight restored.

He finally got a bit of work pounding rice in stone mortars. It was tough labor for someone who had lived like he had, but it prevented them from starving, and his daughter cooked his meals for him as best as she could. One night, as dinner was laid out on the little low table in front of him while he sat on the floor, the priest came and demanded his payment; the old blind man lost his appetite and refused to eat. He had to explain to his daughter the agreement he had made with the [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]priest, and while she was filled with sorrow and shocked at the high cost, she still seemed to hold onto some hope that it could be done and his sight restored.

That night, after her midnight bath, she lay down on a mat in the open air, and gazed up to heaven, to which she prayed that her poor father might be restored to health and sight. While thus engaged, she fell asleep and dreamed that her mother came down from heaven to comfort her, and told her not to worry, that a means would be found for the payment of the rice, and that soon all would be happy again in the little family.

That night, after her midnight bath, she lay down on a mat outside and looked up at the sky, praying that her poor father would get his health and sight back. While she was doing this, she fell asleep and dreamed that her mother came down from heaven to comfort her. She told her not to worry, that a way would be found to pay for the rice, and that soon everything would be happy again in their little family.

The next day she chanced to hear of the wants of a great merchant who sailed in his large boats to China for trade, but was greatly distressed by an evil spirit that lived in the water through which he must pass. For some time, it was stated, he had not been able to take his boats over this dangerous place, and his loss therefrom was very great. At last it was reported that he was willing and anxious to appease the spirit by making the offering the wise men had deemed necessary. Priests had told him that the sacrifice of a young maiden to the spirit would quiet it and remove the trouble. He was, therefore, anxious to find the proper person, and had offered a great sum to obtain such an one. [159]

The next day, she happened to hear about the troubles of a wealthy merchant who sailed his large ships to China for trade, but was deeply troubled by an evil spirit that resided in the water he had to navigate. It was said that for some time he hadn’t been able to take his ships through this dangerous area, causing him significant financial loss. Finally, it was reported that he was eager to appease the spirit by making the offering that the wise men deemed necessary. Priests had informed him that sacrificing a young maiden to the spirit would calm it and resolve the issue. Therefore, he was determined to find the right person and had offered a substantial amount to secure one. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

Sim Chung (our heroine), hearing of this, decided that it must be the fulfilment of her dream, and having determined to go and offer herself, she put on old clothes and fasted while journeying, that she might look wan and haggard, like one in mourning. She had previously prepared food for her father, and explained to him that she wished to go and bow at her mother’s grave, in return to her for having appeared to her in a dream.

Sim Chung (our heroine), upon hearing this, thought it must be the realization of her dream, and decided to go and offer herself. She put on old clothes and fasted during her journey so that she would look pale and worn out, like someone in mourning. She had prepared food for her father beforehand and told him she wanted to go and pay her respects at her mother’s grave, to thank her for appearing to her in a dream.

When the merchant saw the applicant, he was at once struck with her beauty and dignity of carriage, in spite of her attempt to disguise herself. He said that it was not in his heart to kill people especially maidens of such worth as she seemed to be. He advised her not to apply; but she told her story and said she would give herself for the three hundred bags of rice. “Ah! now I see the true nobility of your character. I did not know that such filial piety existed outside the works of the ancients. I will send to my master and secure the rice,” said the man, who happened to be but an overseer for a greater merchant.

When the merchant saw the applicant, he was immediately taken by her beauty and grace, despite her efforts to hide herself. He told her that he didn’t have it in him to harm anyone, especially someone as worthy as she appeared to be. He advised her against applying, but she shared her story and offered herself in exchange for the three hundred bags of rice. “Ah! Now I see the true nobility of your character. I didn’t realize such devotion existed outside of ancient stories. I will contact my master and secure the rice,” said the man, who was actually just an overseer for a larger merchant.

She got the rice and took it to the priest in a long procession of one hundred and fifty ponies, each laboring under two heavy bags; the debt cancelled and her doom fixed, she felt the relaxation and grief necessarily consequent upon [160]such a condition. She could not explain to her father, she mourned over the loneliness that would come to him after she was gone, and wondered how he would support himself after she was removed and until his sight should be restored. She lay down and prayed to heaven, saying: “I am only fourteen years old, and have but four more hours to live. What will become of my poor father? Oh! who will care for him? Kind heaven, protect him when I am gone.” Wild with grief she went and sat on her father’s knee, but could not control her sobs and tears; whereupon he asked her what the trouble could be. Having made up her mind that the time had come, and that the deed was done and could not be remedied, she decided to tell him, and tried to break it gently; but when the whole truth dawned upon the poor old man it nearly killed him. He clasped her close to his bosom, and crying: “My child, my daughter, my only comfort, I will not let you go. What will eyes be to me if I can no longer look upon your lovely face?” They mingled their tears and sobs, and the neighbors, hearing the commotion in the usually quiet hut, came to see what was the trouble. Upon ascertaining the reason of the old man’s grief, they united in the general wailing. Sim Chung begged them to come and care for the old man when she could look after [161]him no more, and they agreed to do so. While the wailing and heart breaking was going on, a stranger rode up on a donkey and asked for the Sim family. He came just in time to see what the act was costing the poor people. He comforted the girl by giving her a cheque for fifty bags of rice for the support of the father when his daughter should be no more. She took it gratefully and gave it to the neighbors to keep in trust; she then prepared herself, took a last farewell, and left her fainting father to go to her bed in the sea.

She collected the rice and brought it to the priest in a long line of one hundred and fifty ponies, each struggling with two heavy bags. With the debt cleared and her fate sealed, she felt both relief and sorrow that naturally came with such a situation. She couldn't explain it to her father; she mourned the loneliness he would face after she was gone and worried about how he would take care of himself until he regained his sight. She lay down and prayed, saying, “I’m only fourteen years old and have just four more hours to live. What will happen to my poor father? Oh! Who will care for him? Kind heaven, please protect him when I’m gone.” Overwhelmed with grief, she sat on her father's knee but couldn't hold back her sobs and tears. He asked her what was troubling her. Deciding that the moment had come and there was no changing what was done, she tried to gently tell him the truth. But when the reality struck the old man, it nearly broke him. He held her tightly to his chest, crying, “My child, my daughter, my only comfort, I won’t let you go. What will my eyes be for if I can no longer see your beautiful face?” They shared their tears and sobs, and the neighbors, drawn by the noise from the usually quiet home, came to see what was wrong. Upon learning the cause of the old man’s grief, they joined in the mourning. Sim Chung asked them to take care of her father when she could no longer look after him, and they agreed. While the crying and heartache continued, a stranger rode up on a donkey and asked for the Sim family. He arrived just in time to witness the emotional toll on the poor family. He comforted the girl by giving her a check for fifty bags of rice to support her father when she would no longer be there. She accepted it gratefully and handed it to the neighbors for safekeeping. Then, she prepared herself, said her final goodbye, and left her fainting father to go to her bed in the sea.

In due time the boat that bore Sim Chung, at the head of a procession of boats, arrived at the place where the evil spirit reigned. She was dressed in bridal garments furnished by the merchant. On her arrival at the place, the kind merchant tried once more to appease the spirit by an offering of eatables, but it was useless, whereupon Sim Chung prayed to heaven, bade them all good-by, and leaped into the sea. Above, all was quiet, the waves subsided, the sea became like a lake, and the boats passed on their way unmolested.

In time, the boat carrying Sim Chung, leading a procession of boats, reached the area controlled by the evil spirit. She was wearing bridal attire provided by the merchant. Upon arriving, the kind merchant attempted once more to appease the spirit by offering food, but it was no use. Sim Chung then prayed to the heavens, said her goodbyes, and jumped into the sea. Above, everything was calm, the waves settled down, the sea turned serene like a lake, and the boats continued on their journey without disturbance.

When Sim Chung regained her consciousness she was seated in a little boat drawn by fishes, and pretty maidens were giving her to drink from a carved jade bottle. She asked them who they were, and where she was going. They [162]answered: “We are servants of the King of the Sea, and we are taking you to his palace.”

When Sim Chung came to, she found herself in a small boat pulled by fish, and beautiful maidens were offering her drinks from a carved jade bottle. She asked them who they were and where she was headed. They [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] replied, “We are servants of the King of the Sea, and we’re taking you to his palace.”

Sim Chung wondered if this was death, and thought it very pleasant if it were. They passed through forests of waving plants, and saw great lazy fish feeding about in the water, till at last they reached the confines of the palace. Her amazement was then unbounded, for the massive walls were composed of precious stones, such as she had only heretofore seen used as ornaments. Pearls were used to cover the heads of nails in the great doors through which they passed, and everywhere there seemed a most costly and lavish display of the precious gems and metals, while the walks were made of polished black marble that shone in the water. The light, as it passed through the water, seemed to form most beautifully colored clouds, and the rainbow colors were everywhere disporting themselves.

Sim Chung wondered if this was death and thought it was quite pleasant if it was. They passed through forests of swaying plants and saw big, lazy fish swimming around in the water until they finally reached the palace. Her amazement was limitless because the massive walls were made of precious stones that she had only seen used as decorations before. Pearls covered the heads of nails on the grand doors they walked through, and everywhere there was a luxurious display of valuable gems and metals. The paths were made of polished black marble that gleamed in the water. The light passing through the water seemed to create beautifully colored clouds, and rainbow colors were dancing everywhere.

Soon a mighty noise was heard, and they moved aside, while the King passed by preceded by an army with gayly colored and beautifully embroidered satin banners, each bearer blowing on an enormous shell. The King was borne in a golden chair on the shoulders of one hundred men, followed by one hundred musicians and as many more beautiful “dancing girls,” with wonderful head-dresses and rich costumes. [163]

Soon, a loud noise was heard, and they stepped aside as the King passed by, leading an army with brightly colored and beautifully embroidered satin banners, each bearer blowing on a giant conch shell. The King was carried in a golden chair on the shoulders of one hundred men, followed by one hundred musicians and just as many beautiful “dancing girls,” all wearing stunning headpieces and rich outfits. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

Sim Chung objected to going before such an august king, but she was assured of kind treatment, and, after being properly dressed by the sea maids, in garments suitable for the palace of the Sea King, she was borne in a chair on the shoulders of eunuchs to the King’s apartments. The King treated her with great respect, and all the maidens and eunuchs bowed before her. She protested that she was not worthy of such attention. “I am,” she said, “but the daughter of a beggar, for whom I thought I was giving my life when rescued by these maidens. I am in no way worthy of your respect.”

Sim Chung didn't want to go in front of such an important king, but she was promised that she would be treated kindly. After being dressed by the sea maids in outfits fit for the palace of the Sea King, she was carried in a chair on the shoulders of eunuchs to the King’s chambers. The King treated her with great respect, and all the maidens and eunuchs bowed to her. She insisted that she didn’t deserve such attention. “I am,” she said, “just the daughter of a beggar, for whom I thought I was giving my life when rescued by these maidens. I am in no way deserving of your respect.”

The King smiled a little, and said: Ah! I know more of you than you know of yourself. You must know that I am the Sea King, and that we know full well the doings of the stars which shine in the heaven above, for they continually visit us on light evenings. Well, you were once a star. Many say a beautiful one, for you had many admirers. You favored one star more than the others, and, in your attentions to him, you abused your office as cup-bearer to the King of Heaven, and let your lover have free access to all of the choice wines of the palace. In this way, before you were aware of it, the peculiar and choice brands that the King especially liked were consumed, and, upon examination, your fault became known. As punishment, [164]the King decided to banish you to earth, but fearing to send you both at once, lest you might be drawn together there, he sent your lover first, and after keeping you in prison for a long time, you were sent as daughter to your former lover. He is the man you claim as father. Heaven has seen your filial piety, however, and repents. You will be hereafter most highly favored, as a reward for your dutiful conduct. He then sent her to fine apartments prepared for her, where she was to rest and recuperate before going back to earth.

The King smiled slightly and said, “Ah! I know more about you than you know about yourself. You should know that I am the Sea King, and we’re well aware of the activities of the stars shining in the sky above, as they frequently visit us on bright evenings. Well, you were once a star. Many say you were a beautiful one, as you had a lot of admirers. You favored one star over the others, and in your attention to him, you misused your role as cup-bearer to the King of Heaven, allowing your lover access to all the finest wines of the palace. Before you even realized it, the special brands that the King particularly enjoyed were consumed, and your mistake was discovered. As punishment, [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] the King decided to banish you to earth. However, fearing that you both might end up together there, he sent your lover first, and after keeping you imprisoned for a long time, you were sent as the daughter to your former lover. He is the man you call father. Heaven has seen your devotion, though, and regrets the decision. You will be favored highly from now on as a reward for your dutiful behavior.” He then sent her to luxurious rooms prepared for her, where she could rest and recover before returning to earth.

After a due period of waiting and feasting on royal food, Sim Chung’s beauty was more than restored. She had developed into a complete woman, and her beauty was dazzling; her cheeks seemed colored by the beautiful tints of the waters through which she moved with ease and comfort, while her mind blossomed forth like a flower in the rare society of the Sea King and his peculiarly gifted people.

After a proper amount of waiting and enjoying royal meals, Sim Chung’s beauty was completely restored. She had grown into a full-fledged woman, and her beauty was stunning; her cheeks seemed tinted by the beautiful colors of the waters she gracefully moved through, while her mind flourished like a flower in the rare company of the Sea King and his uniquely talented people.

When the proper time arrived for her departure for the world she had left, a large and beautiful flower was brought into her chamber. It was so arranged that Sim Chung could conceal herself inside of it, while the delicious perfume and the juice of the plant were ample nourishment. When she had bidden good-by to her peculiar friends and taken her place inside [165]the flower, it was conveyed to the surface of the sea, at the place where she had plunged in. She had not waited long in this strange position before a boat bore in sight. It proved to be the vessel of her friend the merchant. As he drew near his old place of danger he marvelled much at sight of such a beautiful plant, growing and blossoming in such a strange place, where once only evil was to be expected. He was also well-nigh intoxicated by the powerful perfume exhaled from the plant. Steering close he managed to secure the flower and place it safely in his boat, congratulating himself on securing so valuable and curious a present for his King. For he decided at once to present it at the palace if he could succeed in getting it safely there.

When the right time came for her to leave the world she had known, a large and beautiful flower was brought into her room. It was arranged so that Sim Chung could hide inside it, while the sweet scent and the juice of the plant provided her plenty of nourishment. After saying goodbye to her unusual friends and taking her place inside [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]the flower, it was lifted to the surface of the sea, right where she had jumped in. She didn’t have to wait long in this strange position before a boat appeared on the horizon. It turned out to be her friend the merchant's vessel. As he approached his old danger zone, he was amazed to see such a beautiful plant growing and blooming in such an unexpected place, where he had only expected trouble before. He was also nearly overwhelmed by the strong fragrance coming from the plant. Steering closer, he managed to grab the flower and safely place it in his boat, congratulating himself on finding such a valuable and unique gift for his King. He decided right away to present it at the palace if he could get it there safely.

The plan succeeded, the strange plant with its stranger tenant was duly presented to His Majesty, who was delighted with the gift, and spent his time gazing upon it to the exclusion of state business. He had a glass house prepared for it in an inner court, and seemed never to tire of watching his new treasure.

The plan worked, and the unusual plant with its even stranger inhabitant was formally presented to His Majesty, who was thrilled with the gift and spent his time admiring it instead of focusing on state matters. He had a greenhouse built for it in an inner courtyard and never seemed to get bored of watching his new treasure.

At night, when all was quiet, Sim Chung was wont to come forth and rest herself by walking in the moonlight. But, on one occasion, the King, being indisposed and restless, thought he would go to breathe the rich perfume of the [166]strange flower and rest himself. In this way he chanced to see Sim Chung before she could conceal herself, and, of course, his surprise was unbounded. He accosted her, not without fear, demanding who she might be. She, being also afraid, took refuge in her flower, when, to the amazement of both, the flower vanished, leaving her standing alone where it had been but a moment before. The King was about to flee, at this point, but she called to him not to fear, that she was but a human being, and no spirit as he doubtless supposed. The King drew near, and was at once lost in admiration of her matchless beauty, when a great noise was heard outside, and eunuchs came, stating that all the generals with the heads of departments were asking for an audience on very important business. His Majesty very reluctantly went to see what it all meant. An officer versed in astronomy stated that they had, on the previous night, observed a brilliant star descend from heaven and alight upon the palace, and that they believed it boded good to the royal family. Then the King told of the flower, and the wonderful apparition he had seen in the divine maiden. It so happened that the queen was deceased, and it was soon decided that the King should take this remarkable maiden for his wife. The marriage was announced, and preparations all made. As the [167]lady was without parents, supposably, the ceremony took place at the royal wedding hall, and was an occasion of great state.

At night, when everything was calm, Sim Chung liked to come out and relax by walking in the moonlight. But one night, the King, feeling unwell and restless, decided to go out and enjoy the sweet scent of the [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]mysterious flower to ease his mind. While he was out, he happened to see Sim Chung before she could hide, and, of course, he was extremely surprised. He approached her cautiously, asking who she was. She, equally frightened, sought refuge in her flower, when, to their astonishment, the flower disappeared, leaving her standing alone where it had been just a moment ago. The King was about to run away at this point, but she called out to him to not be afraid, saying she was just a human and not the spirit he likely thought she was. The King stepped closer and was immediately captivated by her incredible beauty when suddenly a loud noise was heard outside, and eunuchs rushed in, saying that all the generals and department heads were requesting an audience for urgent matters. Reluctantly, His Majesty went to find out what was happening. An officer knowledgeable in astronomy reported that they had observed a bright star fall from the sky and land on the palace the night before, believing it to be a good omen for the royal family. The King then shared his experience of the flower and the stunning maiden he had encountered. As it happened, the queen had recently passed away, and it was soon decided that the King should marry this remarkable young woman. The marriage was announced, and all the preparations were made. Since the [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]lady was presumed to be without parents, the ceremony took place in the royal wedding hall and was a grand occasion.

Never was man more charmed by woman than in this case. The King would not leave her by day or night, and the business of state was almost totally neglected. At last Sim Chung chided her husband, telling him it was not manly for the King to spend all his time in the women’s quarters; that if he cared so little for the rule as to neglect it altogether, others might find occasion to usurp his place. She enjoined upon him the necessity of giving the days to his business, and being content to spend the nights with her. He saw her wisdom, and remarked upon it, promising to abide by her advice.

Never was a man more captivated by a woman than in this situation. The King wouldn’t leave her side day or night, and the affairs of the kingdom were almost completely ignored. Eventually, Sim Chung reprimanded her husband, telling him it wasn’t manly for the King to spend all his time in the women’s quarters; that if he cared so little about his rule as to neglect it entirely, others might take the opportunity to take his place. She urged him to focus on his responsibilities during the day and to be satisfied with spending the nights with her. He recognized her wisdom, commented on it, and promised to follow her advice.

After some time spent in such luxury, Sim Chung became lonely and mourned for her poor father, but despaired of being able to see him. She knew not if he were alive or dead, and the more she thought of it the more she mourned, till tears were in her heart continually, and not infrequently overflowed from her beautiful eyes. The King chanced to see her weeping, and was solicitous to know the cause of her sorrow, whereupon she answered that she was oppressed by a strange dream concerning a poor blind man, and was desirous of alleviating in some way the sufferings of the many blind men in the country. Again the King marvelled at her great heart, [168]and offered to do any thing towards carrying out her noble purpose. Together they agreed that they would summon all the blind men of the country to a great feast, at which they should be properly clothed, amply fed, and treated each to a present of cash.

After some time living in luxury, Sim Chung felt lonely and missed her poor father, but she lost hope of ever seeing him again. She didn't know if he was alive or dead, and the more she thought about it, the more she grieved, until tears filled her heart constantly and often overflowed from her beautiful eyes. The King happened to see her crying and was concerned about the reason for her sadness. She replied that she was troubled by a strange dream about a poor blind man and wanted to do something to help all the blind people in the country. The King was amazed by her big heart, [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]and offered to support her noble cause in any way he could. They decided to invite all the blind men in the country to a grand feast, where they would be properly dressed, well-fed, and each given a cash gift.

The edict was issued, and on the day appointed for the feast, the Queen secreted herself in a pavilion, from which she could look down and fully observe the strange assemblage. She watched the first day, but saw no one who resembled her lost parent; again the second day she held her earnest vigil, but in vain. She was about to give up her quest as useless and mourn over the loss of her father, when, as the feast was closing on the third day, a feeble old man in rags came tottering up. The attendants, having served so many, were treating this poor fellow with neglect, and were about to drive him away as too late when the Queen ordered them whipped and the old man properly fed.

The decree was announced, and on the day set for the celebration, the Queen hid herself in a tent, from where she could glance down and take in the unusual gathering. She observed on the first day but did not see anyone who looked like her lost father; on the second day, she kept a hopeful watch but had no luck. Just as she was about to abandon her search and mourn her father's loss, a frail old man in tattered clothes hobbled toward her as the event was winding down on the third day. The attendants, having served so many, were ignoring this poor man and were about to send him away for being too late when the Queen ordered them to be punished and instructed that the old man should be given proper food.

He seemed well-nigh starved, and grasped at the food set before him with the eagerness of an animal. There seemed to be something about this forlorn creature that arrested and engaged the attention of the Queen, and the attendants, noticing this, were careful to clothe him with extra care. When sufficient time had elapsed for the satisfying of his hunger, he was ordered brought to the Queen’s pavilion, where Her [169]Majesty scrutinized him closely for a few moments, and then, to the surprise and dismay of all her attendants, she screamed: “My father! my father!” and fell at his feet senseless. Her maids hurried off to tell the King of the strange conduct of their mistress, and he came to see for himself. By rubbing her limbs and applying strong-smelling medicines to her nostrils, the fainting Queen was restored to consciousness, and allowed to tell her peculiar and interesting story. The King had heard much of it previously. But the poor old blind man could barely collect his senses sufficiently to grasp the situation. As the full truth began to dawn upon him, he cried: “Oh! my child, can the dead come back to us? I hear your voice; I feel your form; but how can I know it is you, for I have no eyes? Away with these sightless orbs!” And he tore at his eyes with his nails, when to his utter amazement and joy, the scales fell away, and he stood rejoicing in his sight once more.

He looked nearly starved and grabbed at the food in front of him with the eagerness of an animal. There was something about this pitiful creature that caught the Queen's attention, and the attendants, noticing this, took care to dress him extra well. After enough time had passed for him to satisfy his hunger, he was brought to the Queen’s pavilion, where Her [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]Majesty studied him closely for a few moments, and then, to everyone's surprise and shock, she screamed: “My father! my father!” and collapsed at his feet, unconscious. Her maids rushed off to inform the King about their mistress's strange behavior, and he came to see for himself. By rubbing her limbs and using strong-smelling medicines near her nose, the fainted Queen was brought back to consciousness and was allowed to share her unusual and fascinating story. The King had heard quite a bit about it before. But the poor old blind man could barely gather his thoughts enough to understand the situation. As the full truth began to unfold for him, he exclaimed: “Oh! my child, can the dead return to us? I hear your voice; I feel your presence; but how can I know it’s really you, since I have no eyes? Away with these sightless orbs!” And he clawed at his eyes with his nails, when to his utter amazement and joy, the scales fell away, and he stood there celebrating his sight once again.

His Majesty was overjoyed to have his lovely Queen restored to her wonted happy frame of mind. He made the old man an officer of high rank, appointed him a fine house, and had him married to the accomplished daughter of an officer of suitable rank, thereby fulfilling the last of the prophecy of both the aged priest and the King of the Sea. [170]

His Majesty was thrilled to see his beautiful Queen back to her usual happy self. He made the old man a high-ranking officer, provided him with a nice house, and arranged for him to marry the talented daughter of a suitably ranked officer, thereby fulfilling the final part of the prophecy from both the old priest and the King of the Sea. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]


1 After reaching girlhood persons of respectability are not seen on the streets in Korea. 

1 Once girls reach adolescence, respectable women are not seen on the streets in Korea.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

HONG KIL TONG;

OR, THE ADVENTURES OF AN ABUSED BOY.

During the reign of the third king in Korea there lived a noble of high rank and noted family, by name Hong. His title was Ye Cho Pansa. He had two sons by his wife and one by one of his concubines. The latter son was very remarkable from his birth to his death, and he it is who forms the subject of this history.

During the reign of the third king in Korea, there was a noble of high rank from a prominent family named Hong. His title was Ye Cho Pansa. He had two sons with his wife and one with one of his concubines. The latter son was exceptional from birth to death, and he is the focus of this story.

When Hong Pansa was the father of but two sons, he dreamed by night on one occasion that he heard the noise of thunder, and looking up he saw a huge dragon entering his apartment, which seemed too small to contain the whole of his enormous body. The dream was so startling as to awaken the sleeper, who at once saw that it was a good omen, and a token to him of a blessing about to be conferred. He hoped the blessing might prove to be another son, and went to impart the good news to his wife. She would not see him, however, as she was offended by his taking a concubine from [171]the class of “dancing girls.” The great man was sad, and went away. Within the year, however, a son of marvellous beauty was born to one concubine, much to the annoyance of his wife and to himself, for he would have been glad to have the beautiful boy a full son, and eligible to office. The child was named Kil Tong, or Hong Kil Tong. He grew fast, and became more and more beautiful. He learned rapidly, and surprised every one by his remarkable ability. As he grew up he rebelled at being placed with the slaves, and at not being allowed to call his parent, father. The other children laughed and jeered at him, and made life very miserable. He refused longer to study of the duties of children to their parents. He upset his table in school, and declared he was going to be a soldier. One bright moonlight night Hong Pansa saw his son in the court-yard practising the arts of the soldier, and he asked him what it meant. Kil Tong answered that he was fitting himself to become a man that people should respect and fear. He said he knew that heaven had made all things for the use of men, if they found themselves capable of using them, and that the laws of men were only made to assist a few that could not otherwise do as they would; but that he was not inclined to submit to any such tyranny, but would become a great [172]man in spite of his evil surroundings. “This is a most remarkable boy,” mused Hong Pansa. “What a pity that he is not my proper and legitimate son, that he might be an honor to my name. As it is, I fear he will cause me serious trouble.” He urged the boy to go to bed and sleep, but Kil Tong said it was useless, that if he went to bed he would think of his troubles till the tears washed sleep away from his eyes, and caused him to get up.

When Hong Pansa had just two sons, he had a dream one night where he heard thunder. Looking up, he saw a massive dragon entering his room, which seemed too small to hold its enormous body. The dream was so shocking that it woke him up, and he immediately realized it was a good sign, a signal that a blessing was about to come. He hoped this blessing would be another son, so he rushed to share the good news with his wife. However, she refused to see him because she was upset about him taking a concubine from the “dancing girls.” The great man felt sad and went away. Within the year, a son of incredible beauty was born to one concubine, which annoyed both his wife and him, as he wished for the beautiful boy to be a legitimate son and eligible for a position. The child was named Kil Tong, or Hong Kil Tong. He grew quickly and became increasingly beautiful. He learned fast and amazed everyone with his impressive skills. As he grew older, he rebelled against being treated like a slave and not being allowed to call Hong Pansa "father." The other children mocked him and made his life very difficult. He refused to continue learning about children’s duties to their parents, upset his school desk, and declared he wanted to be a soldier. One bright, moonlit night, Hong Pansa saw his son in the yard practicing soldiering, and he asked what he was doing. Kil Tong replied that he was preparing himself to be a man who would earn respect and instill fear. He said he understood that heaven created everything for people to use if they were capable of it and that men's laws were just to help a few who couldn't act freely; he felt he wouldn’t bow to that kind of tyranny and would become a great man despite his bad circumstances. “This boy is truly remarkable,” thought Hong Pansa. “What a shame he’s not my legitimate son; he could bring honor to my name. As it is, I worry he’ll bring me serious trouble.” He encouraged Kil Tong to go to bed and sleep, but Kil Tong said it was pointless; if he went to bed, he’d just think about his problems until tears kept him from sleeping, forcing him to get up.

The wife of Hong Pansa and his other concubine (the dancing girl), seeing how much their lord and master thought of Kil Tong, grew to hate the latter intensely, and began to lay plans for ridding themselves of him. They called some mootang, or sorceresses, and explained to them that their happiness was disturbed by this son of a rival, and that peace could only be restored to their hearts by the death of this youth. The witches laughed and said: “Never mind. There is an old woman who lives by the east gate, tell her to come and prejudice the father. She can do it, and he will then look after his son.”

The wife of Hong Pansa and his other concubine (the dancing girl), seeing how much their lord and master valued Kil Tong, began to intensely despise him and started plotting to get rid of him. They called some mootang, or sorceresses, and explained that their happiness was disrupted by this son of a rival, and that their hearts would only be at peace if this young man was dead. The witches laughed and said, “Don’t worry. There’s an old woman who lives by the east gate; tell her to come and sway the father. She can do it, and then he will take care of his son.”

The old hag came as requested. Hong Pansa was then in the women’s apartments, telling them of the wonderful boy, much to their annoyance. A visitor was announced, and the old woman made a low bow outside. Hong Pansa [173]asked her what her business was, and she stated that she had heard of his wonderful son, and came to see him, to foretell what his future was to be.

The old hag came as requested. Hong Pansa was in the women’s quarters, telling them all about the amazing boy, which annoyed them greatly. A visitor was announced, and the old woman bowed slightly outside. Hong Pansa [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]asked her what she wanted, and she said she had heard about his incredible son and had come to see him to predict what his future would be.

Kil Tong came as called, and on seeing him the hag bowed and said: “Send out all of the people.” She then stated: “This will be a very great man; if not a king, he will be greater than the king, and will avenge his early wrongs by killing all his family.” At this the father called to her to stop, and enjoined strict secrecy upon her. He sent Kil Tong at once to a strong room, and had him locked in for safe keeping.

Kil Tong came when he was called, and upon seeing him, the old woman bowed and said, “Send everyone away.” She then declared, “This will be a very important person; if he’s not a king, he’ll be greater than one, and he’ll avenge his past wrongs by killing his entire family.” At this, the father told her to be quiet and insisted she keep it a secret. He immediately sent Kil Tong to a secure room and locked him in for safekeeping.

The boy was very sad at this new state of affairs, but as his father let him have books, he got down to hard study, and learned the Chinese works on astronomy. He could not see his mother, and his unnatural father was too afraid to come near him. He made up his mind, however, that as soon as he could get out he would go to some far off country, where he was not known, and make his true power felt.

The boy was really sad about this new situation, but since his father allowed him to have books, he focused on studying hard and learned the Chinese texts on astronomy. He couldn't see his mother, and his unfeeling father was too scared to come near him. Still, he decided that as soon as he could get out, he would travel to some distant country where no one knew him and make his true abilities recognized.

Meanwhile, the unnatural father was kept in a state of continual excitement by his wicked concubine, who was bent on the destruction of the son of her rival, and kept constantly before her master the great dangers that would come to him from being the parent of such a man as Kil Tong was destined to be, if allowed to live. She showed him that such power as the boy [174]was destined to possess, would eventually result in his overthrowal, and with him his father’s house would be in disgrace, and, doubtless, would be abolished. While if this did not happen, the son was sure to kill his family, so that, in either case, it was the father’s clear duty to prevent any further trouble by putting the boy out of the way. Hong Pansa was finally persuaded that his concubine was right, and sent for the assassins to come and kill his son. But a spirit filled the father with disease, and he told the men to stay their work. Medicines failed to cure the disease, and the mootang women were called in by the concubine. They beat their drums and danced about the room, conjuring the spirit to leave, but it would not obey. At last they said, at the suggestion of the concubine, that Kil Tong was the cause of the disorder, and that with his death the spirit would cease troubling the father.

Meanwhile, the twisted father was kept in a constant state of anxiety by his malicious concubine, who was determined to destroy her rival's son. She constantly reminded him of the serious threats he would face from having a son like Kil Tong, who was destined for greatness if allowed to live. She argued that the boy's potential power would eventually lead to his downfall, and in turn, disgrace the family and possibly lead to its ruin. She claimed that if this didn't happen, the son would surely bring harm to his family, making it the father's clear responsibility to eliminate any future problems by getting rid of the boy. Eventually, Hong Pansa was convinced that his concubine was right and called for assassins to kill his son. But a spirit afflicted the father with illness, causing him to tell the men to stop their mission. Medicines couldn't cure his disease, and the mootang women were summoned by the concubine. They beat their drums and danced around the room, trying to drive the spirit away, but it refused to leave. Finally, at the suggestion of the concubine, they claimed that Kil Tong was the source of the father's suffering and that the spirit would stop bothering him once the boy was dead.

Again the assassins were sent for, and came with their swords, accompanied by the old hag from the east gate. While they were meditating on the death of Kil Tong, he was musing on the unjust laws of men who allowed sons to be born of concubines, but denied them rights that were enjoyed by other men.

Again, the assassins were summoned, and they arrived with their swords, accompanied by the old woman from the east gate. While they were contemplating the death of Kil Tong, he was reflecting on the unfair laws of men that allowed sons to be born of concubines but denied them the rights that other men enjoyed.

While thus musing in the darkness of the night, he heard a crow caw three times and fly [175]away. “This means something ill to me,” thought he; and just then his window was thrown open, and in stepped the assassins. They made at the boy, but he was not there. In their rage they wounded each other, and killed the old woman who was their guide. To their amazement the room had disappeared, and they were surrounded by high mountains. A mighty storm arose, and rocks flew through the air. They could not escape, and, in their terror, were about to give up, when music was heard, and a boy came riding by on a donkey, playing a flute. He took away their weapons, and showed himself to be Kil Tong. He promised not to kill them, as they begged for their lives, but only on condition that they should never try to kill another man. He told them that he would know if the promise was broken, and, in that event, he would instantly kill them.

While he was lost in thought in the darkness of the night, he heard a crow caw three times and fly [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] away. “This can't mean anything good for me,” he thought; and just then, his window was thrown open, and the assassins came in. They lunged at the boy, but he wasn't there. In their fury, they ended up injuring each other and killed the old woman who was leading them. To their shock, the room vanished, and they found themselves surrounded by towering mountains. A fierce storm broke out, with rocks flying through the air. They couldn't escape and, in their fear, were on the verge of giving up when they heard music, and a boy came riding by on a donkey, playing a flute. He took away their weapons and revealed himself to be Kil Tong. He promised not to kill them, as they pleaded for their lives, but only if they vowed never to try to kill another person again. He warned them he would know if they broke this promise, and if they did, he would kill them instantly.

Kil Tong went by night to see his father, who thought him a spirit, and was very much afraid. He gave his father medicine, which instantly cured him; and sending for his mother, bade her good-by, and started for an unknown country.

Kil Tong went at night to see his dad, who thought he was a ghost and was really frightened. He gave his dad medicine that quickly healed him; then he called for his mom, said goodbye, and set off for an unknown land.

His father was very glad that the boy had escaped, and lost his affection for his wicked concubine. But the latter, with her mistress, was very angry, and tried in vain to devise some means to accomplish their evil purposes. [176]

His father was really happy that the boy had gotten away and stopped caring for his awful mistress. But she and her accomplice were very upset and tried unsuccessfully to come up with a way to achieve their sinister goals. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

Kil Tong, free at last, journeyed to the south, and began to ascend the lonely mountains. Tigers were abundant, but he feared them not, and they seemed to avoid molesting him. After many days, he found himself high up on a barren peak enveloped by the clouds, and enjoyed the remoteness of the place, and the absence of men and obnoxious laws. He now felt himself a free man, and the equal of any, while he knew that heaven was smiling upon him and giving him powers not accorded to other men.

Kil Tong, finally free, traveled south and started to climb the isolated mountains. There were plenty of tigers, but he wasn’t afraid of them, and they seemed to steer clear of him. After many days, he reached a desolate peak shrouded in clouds, relishing the solitude and the absence of people and annoying rules. He felt like a free man, equal to anyone, and he knew that heaven was smiling on him, granting him abilities that others didn’t have.

Through the clouds at some distance he thought he espied a huge stone door in the bare wall of rock. Going up to it, he found it to be indeed a movable door, and, opening it, he stepped inside, when, to his amazement, he found himself in an open plain, surrounded by high and inaccessible mountains. He saw before him over two hundred good houses, and many men, who, when they had somewhat recovered from their own surprise, came rushing upon him, apparently with evil intent. Laying hold upon him they asked him who he was, and why he came trespassing upon their ground. He said: “I am surprised to find myself in the presence of men. I am but the son of a concubine, and men, with their laws, are obnoxious to me. Therefore, I thought to get away from man entirely, and, for that reason, I wandered alone [177]into these wild regions. But who are you, and why do you live in this lone spot? Perhaps we may have a kindred feeling.”

Through the clouds in the distance, he thought he saw a massive stone door in the bare rock wall. As he approached it, he discovered that it was indeed a movable door. When he opened it and stepped inside, he was amazed to find himself in an open plain, surrounded by tall, inaccessible mountains. In front of him were over two hundred sturdy houses, and many men who, after recovering from their own shock, rushed toward him with what seemed like bad intentions. Grabbing hold of him, they demanded to know who he was and why he was trespassing on their land. He replied, “I’m surprised to find myself among people. I’m just the son of a concubine, and men and their laws are bothersome to me. That’s why I tried to escape from humanity entirely, which is why I wandered alone [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]into these wild areas. But who are you, and why do you live in this secluded place? Maybe we share some common feelings.”

“We are called thieves,” was answered; “but we only despoil the hated official class of some of their ill-gotten gains. We are willing to help the poor unbeknown, but no man can enter our stronghold and depart alive, unless he has become one of us. To do so, however, he must prove himself to be strong in body and mind. If you can pass the examination and wish to join our party, well and good; otherwise you die.”

“We're called thieves,” was the reply; “but we only take back what the corrupt officials have wrongfully obtained. We're ready to help the poor in secret, but no one can enter our stronghold and leave alive unless they become one of us. To do that, they must prove their strength in both body and mind. If you can pass the test and want to join our group, great; if not, you die.”

This suited Kil Tong immensely, and he consented to the conditions. They gave him various trials of strength, but he chose his own. Going up to a huge rock on which several men were seated, he laid hold of it and hurled it to some distance, to the dismay of the men, who fell from their seat, and to the surprised delight of all. He was at once installed a member, and a feast was ordered. The contract was sealed by mingling blood from the lips of all the members with blood similarly supplied by Kil Tong. He was then given a prominent seat and served to wine and food.

This worked perfectly for Kil Tong, and he agreed to the terms. They put him through various strength tests, but he picked his own challenge. Approaching a massive rock where several men were sitting, he grabbed it and threw it a good distance, shocking the men who fell off their seats and delighting everyone else. He was immediately welcomed as a member, and a feast was arranged. They sealed the agreement by mixing blood from the lips of all the members with blood from Kil Tong. He was then given a special seat and served wine and food.

Kil Tong soon became desirous of giving to his comrades some manifestation of his courage. An opportunity presently offered. He heard [178]the men bemoaning their inability to despoil a large and strong Buddhist temple not far distant. As was the rule, this temple in the mountains was well patronized by officials, who made it a place of retirement for pleasure and debauch, and in return the lazy, licentious priests were allowed to collect tribute from the poor people about, till they had become rich and powerful. The several attempts made by the robber band had proved unsuccessful, by virtue of the number and vigilance of the priests, together with the strength of their enclosure. Kil Tong agreed to assist them to accomplish their design or perish in the attempt, and such was their faith in him that they readily agreed to his plans.

Kil Tong soon wanted to show his courage to his friends. An opportunity came up when he heard the men complaining about their inability to raid a large, strong Buddhist temple nearby. This temple, located in the mountains, was frequented by officials who used it as a retreat for pleasure and indulgence. In return, the lazy, immoral priests were allowed to gather tribute from the local poor, which made them wealthy and powerful. The gang had tried several times to rob the temple but had failed due to the number and vigilance of the priests and the strength of the temple’s defenses. Kil Tong promised to help them succeed in their plan or die trying, and they had so much faith in him that they quickly agreed to his strategy.

On a given day Kil Tong, dressed in the red gown of a youth, just betrothed, covered himself with the dust of travel, and mounted on a donkey, with one robber disguised as a servant, made his way to the temple. He asked on arrival to be shown to the head priest, to whom he stated that he was the son of Hong Pansa, that his noble father having heard of the greatness of this temple, and the wisdom of its many priests, had decided to send him with a letter, which he produced, to be educated among their numbers. He also stated that a train of one hundred ponies loaded with rice had been sent as [179]a present from his father to the priest, and he expected they would arrive before dark, as they did not wish to stop alone in the mountains, even though every pony was attended by a groom, who was armed for defense. The priests were delighted, and having read the letter, they never for a moment suspected that all was not right. A great feast was ordered in honor of their noble scholar, and all sat down before the tables, which were filled so high that one could hardly see his neighbor on the opposite side. They had scarcely seated themselves and indulged in the generous wine, when it was announced that the train of ponies laden with rice had arrived. Servants were sent to look after the tribute, and the eating and drinking went on. Suddenly Kil Tong clapped his hand, over his cheek with a cry of pain, which drew the attention of all. When, to the great mortification of the priests, he produced from his mouth a pebble, previously introduced on the sly, and exclaimed: “Is it to feed on stones that my father sent me to this place? What do you mean by setting such rice before a gentleman?”

On a particular day, Kil Tong, dressed in the red gown of a young man recently engaged, covered in travel dust and riding a donkey with a robber pretending to be his servant, made his way to the temple. Upon arrival, he requested to see the head priest and informed him that he was the son of Hong Pansa. He explained that his noble father, having heard of the greatness of the temple and the wisdom of its many priests, decided to send him with a letter, which he presented, to be educated among them. He also mentioned that a train of one hundred ponies loaded with rice had been sent as [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]a gift from his father to the priest, and he expected they would arrive before dark since they didn’t want to stay alone in the mountains, even though each pony was accompanied by a groom armed for protection. The priests were thrilled, and after reading the letter, they never suspected anything was amiss. A grand feast was arranged in honor of their esteemed scholar, and everyone sat down at tables piled so high with food that it was hard to see the person sitting across from you. They had barely settled in and started enjoying the generous wine when it was announced that the train of ponies carrying rice had arrived. Servants were sent to take care of the offering, and the eating and drinking continued. Suddenly, Kil Tong slapped his hand over his cheek with a cry of pain, which caught everyone's attention. To the great embarrassment of the priests, he produced a pebble from his mouth, which he had slyly hidden, and exclaimed: “Is it to feed on stones that my father sent me to this place? What do you mean by serving such rice to a gentleman?”

The priests were filled with mortification and dismay, and bowed their shaven heads to the floor in humiliation. When at a sign from Kil Tong, a portion of the robbers, who had entered the court as grooms to the ponies, seized the [180]bending priests and bound them as they were. The latter shouted for help, but the other robbers, who had been concealed in the bags, which were supposed to contain rice, seized the servants, while others were loading the ponies with jewels, rice, cash and whatever of value they could lay hands upon.

The priests were overwhelmed with shame and fear, bowing their shaved heads to the ground in humiliation. At a signal from Kil Tong, some of the robbers, who had entered the courtyard disguised as grooms for the ponies, grabbed the bent-over priests and tied them up as they were. The priests cried out for help, but the other robbers, hidden in bags that were thought to be filled with rice, restrained the servants, while others loaded the ponies with jewels, rice, cash, and anything valuable they could find.

An old priest who was attending to the fires, seeing the uproar, made off quietly to the yamen near by and called for soldiers. The soldiers were sent after some delay, and Kil Tong, disguised as a priest, called to them to follow him down a by-path after the robbers. While he conveyed the soldiers over this rough path, the robbers made good their escape by the main road, and were soon joined in their stronghold by their youthful leader, who had left the soldiers groping helplessly in the dark among the rocks and trees in a direction opposite that taken by the robbers.

An old priest who was tending the fires, noticing the chaos, quietly went to the nearby yamen and requested soldiers. After a bit of a delay, the soldiers were dispatched, and Kil Tong, disguised as a priest, called on them to follow him down a side path to chase the robbers. As he guided the soldiers along this rough route, the robbers escaped via the main road and soon reached their hideout, where their young leader had left the soldiers stumbling around in the dark among the rocks and trees, heading in the opposite direction from where the robbers had gone.

The priests soon found out that they had lost almost all their riches, and were at no loss in determining how the skilful affair had been planned and carried out. Kil Tong’s name was noised abroad, and it was soon known that he was heading a band of robbers, who, through his assistance, were able to do many marvellous things. The robber band were delighted at the success of his first undertaking, and made him [181]their chief, with the consent of all. After sufficient time had elapsed for the full enjoyment of their last and greatest success, Kil Tong planned a new raid.

The priests quickly realized they had lost nearly all their wealth and had no trouble figuring out how the clever scheme had been orchestrated. Kil Tong’s name spread far and wide, and soon everyone knew he was leading a gang of robbers who, with his help, were able to pull off many incredible feats. The robber crew was thrilled with the success of his first mission and unanimously appointed him [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] as their leader. After enough time passed to fully enjoy their last and greatest victory, Kil Tong devised a new heist.

The Governor of a neighboring province was noted for his overbearing ways and the heavy burdens that he laid upon his subjects. He was very rich, but universally hated, and Kil Tong decided to avenge the people and humiliate the Governor, knowing that his work would be appreciated by the people, as were indeed his acts at the temple. He instructed his band to proceed singly to the Governor’s city—the local capital—at the time of a fair, when their coming would not cause comment. At a given time a portion of them were to set fire to a lot of straw-thatched huts outside the city gates, while the others repaired in a body to the Governor’s yamen. They did so. The Governor was borne in his chair to a place where he could witness the conflagration, which also drew away the most of the inhabitants. The robbers bound the remaining servants, and while some were securing money, jewels, and weapons, Kil Tong wrote on the walls: “The wicked Governor that robs the people is relieved of his ill-gotten gains by Kil Tong—the people’s avenger.”

The Governor of a nearby province was known for his tyrannical behavior and the heavy burdens he placed on his subjects. He was wealthy but universally despised, and Kil Tong decided to take revenge on the people’s behalf and humiliate the Governor, knowing that his actions would be appreciated by the people, just like his deeds at the temple. He instructed his group to enter the Governor’s city—the local capital—one by one during a fair, so their arrival wouldn't raise any suspicion. At a specific time, some of them were to set fire to a cluster of straw-thatched huts outside the city gates, while the others headed to the Governor’s yamen together. They followed through. The Governor was carried in his chair to a spot where he could see the fire, which also drew away most of the residents. The robbers tied up the remaining servants, and while some were busy collecting money, jewelry, and weapons, Kil Tong wrote on the walls: “The wicked Governor who robs the people has been stripped of his ill-gotten gains by Kil Tong—the people’s avenger.”

Again the thieves made good their escape, and Kil Tong’s name became known everywhere. [182]The Governor offered a great reward for his capture, but no one seemed desirous of encountering a robber of such boldness. At last the King offered a reward after consulting with his officers. When one of them said he would capture the thief alone, the King was astonished at his boldness and courage, and bade him be off and make the attempt. The officer was called the Pochang; he had charge of the prisons, and was a man of great courage.

Again, the thieves managed to escape successfully, and Kil Tong's name became famous everywhere. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]The Governor offered a hefty reward for his capture, but no one seemed eager to confront such a daring robber. Eventually, the King decided to offer a reward after talking with his advisors. When one of them said he would go after the thief alone, the King was amazed by his boldness and bravery, and encouraged him to go ahead and try. The officer was called the Pochang; he was in charge of the prisons and was known for his great courage.

The Pochang started on his search, disguised as a traveller. He took a donkey and servant, and after travelling many days he put up at a little inn, at the same time that another man on a donkey rode up. The latter was Kil Tong in disguise, and he soon entered into conversation with the man, whose mission was known to him.

The Pochang began his search, pretending to be a traveler. He got a donkey and brought a servant along, and after traveling for many days, he stopped at a small inn, just as another man on a donkey arrived. The other man was Kil Tong in disguise, and he quickly struck up a conversation with the Pochang, knowing what his mission was.

I goo,” said Kil Tong, as he sat down to eat, “this is a dangerous country. I have just been chased by the robber Kil Tong till the life is about gone out of me.”

I go,” said Kil Tong, as he sat down to eat, “this is a dangerous place. I was just chased by the robber Kil Tong until I thought I might die.”

“Kil Tong, did you say?” remarked Pochang. “I wish he would chase me. I am anxious to see the man of whom we hear so much.”

“Kil Tong, is that what you said?” Pochang replied. “I hope he comes after me. I’m eager to meet the person we hear so much about.”

“Well, if you see him once you will be satisfied,” replied Kil Tong.

“Well, if you see him once, you’ll be satisfied,” replied Kil Tong.

“Why?” asked the Pochang. “Is he such a fearful-looking man as to frighten one by his aspect alone?” [183]

“Why?” asked the Pochang. “Is he really such a scary-looking guy that just seeing him is enough to scare someone?” [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

“No; on the contrary he looks much as do ordinary mortals. But we know he is different, you see.”

“No; on the contrary, he looks just like regular people. But we know he is different, you see.”

“Exactly,” said the Pochang. “That is just the trouble. You are afraid of him before you see him. Just let me get a glimpse of him, and matters will be different, I think.”

“Exactly,” said the Pochang. “That is just the trouble. You are scared of him before you even see him. Just let me catch a glimpse of him, and things will be different, I believe.”

“Well,” said Kil Tong, “you can be easily pleased, if that is all, for I dare say if you go back into the mountains here you will see him, and get acquainted with him too.”

“Well,” said Kil Tong, “you must be easily pleased, if that’s all it takes, because I’m sure if you head back into the mountains here, you’ll see him and get to know him as well.”

“That is good. Will you show me the place?”

"That's great. Can you show me where it is?"

“Not I. I have seen enough of him to please me. I can tell you where to go, however, if you persist in your curiosity,” said the robber.

“Not me. I've seen enough of him to be satisfied. I can tell you where to go, though, if you keep being curious,” said the robber.

“Agreed!” exclaimed the officer. “Let us be off at once lest he escapes. And if you succeed in showing him to me, I will reward you for your work and protect you from the thief.”

“Agreed!” the officer exclaimed. “Let’s get going right away before he gets away. And if you manage to bring him to me, I’ll reward you for your efforts and keep you safe from the thief.”

After some objection by Kil Tong, who appeared to be reluctant to go, and insisted on at least finishing his dinner, they started off, with their servants, into the mountains. Night overtook them, much to the apparent dismay of the guide, who pretended to be very anxious to give up the quest. At length, however, they came to the stone door, which was open. Having entered the robber’s stronghold, the door closed behind them, and the guide disappeared, leaving [184]the dismayed officer surrounded by the thieves. His courage had now left him, and he regretted his rashness. The robbers bound him securely and led him past their miniature city into an enclosure surrounded by houses which, by their bright colors, seemed to be the abode of royalty. He was conveyed into a large audience-chamber occupying the most extensive building of the collection, and there, on a sort of throne, in royal style, sat his guide. The Pochang saw his mistake, and fell on his face, begging for mercy. Kil Tong upbraided him for his impudence and arrogance and promised to let him off this time. Wine was brought, and all partook of it. That given to the officer was drugged, and he fell into a stupor soon after drinking it. While in this condition he was put into a bag and conveyed in a marvellous manner to a high mountain overlooking the capital. Here he found himself upon recovering from the effects of his potion; and not daring to face his sovereign with such a fabulous tale, he cast himself down from the high mountain, and was picked up dead, by passers-by, in the morning. Almost at the same time that His Majesty received word of the death of his officer, and was marvelling at the audacity of the murderer in bringing the body almost to the palace doors, came simultaneous reports of great depredations in each of [185]the eight provinces. The trouble was in each case attributed to Kil Tong, and the fact that he was reported as being in eight far removed places at the same time caused great consternation.

After some resistance from Kil Tong, who seemed hesitant to leave and insisted on finishing his dinner, they set off with their servants into the mountains. Night fell, much to the visible discomfort of the guide, who pretended to be very eager to abandon the quest. Eventually, they arrived at the stone door, which stood open. Once they entered the robbers’ hideout, the door closed behind them, and the guide vanished, leaving the dismayed officer surrounded by thieves. His courage vanished, and he regretted his impulsiveness. The robbers securely tied him up and led him past their miniature city into an area surrounded by colorful houses that looked fit for royalty. He was taken into a large audience chamber inside the biggest building, where his guide sat on a sort of throne, looking regal. The Pochang recognized his error and fell to the ground, pleading for mercy. Kil Tong scolded him for his boldness and arrogance but promised to let him go this time. Wine was served, and everyone had some. The officer's drink was drugged, and he fell into a stupor soon after. In this state, he was placed in a bag and mysteriously transported to a high mountain overlooking the capital. When he regained consciousness, not wanting to face his sovereign with such a fantastical story, he jumped from the mountain and was found dead by passers-by the next morning. Almost at the same time that His Majesty learned of his officer's death and was astonished at the audacity of the murderer for bringing the body so close to the palace, reports of significant thefts from all eight provinces came in. Each incident was attributed to Kil Tong, and the news that he was reported in eight distant locations at once caused widespread alarm.

Official orders were issued to each of the eight governors to catch and bring to the city, at once, the robber Kil Tong. These orders were so well obeyed that upon a certain day soon after, a guard came from each province bringing Kil Tong, and there in a line stood eight men alike in every respect.

Official orders were sent to each of the eight governors to quickly capture and bring the robber Kil Tong to the city. These orders were followed so well that on a certain day soon after, a guard from each province arrived with Kil Tong, and there stood eight men in a line, identical in every way.

The King on inquiry found that Kil Tong was the son of Hong Pansa, and the father was ordered into the royal presence. He came with his legitimate son, and bowed his head in shame to the ground. When asked what he meant by having a son who would cause such general misery and distress, he swooned away, and would have died had not one of the Kil Tongs produced some medicine which cured him. The son, however, acted as spokesman, and informed the King that Kil Tong was but the son of his father’s slave, that he was utterly incorrigible, and had fled from home when a mere boy. When asked to decide as to which was his true son, the father stated that his son had a scar on the left thigh. Instantly each of the eight men pulled up the baggy trousers and displayed a [186]scar. The guard was commanded to remove the men and kill all of them; but when they attempted to do so the life had disappeared, and the men were found to be only figures in straw and wax.

The King, upon investigation, discovered that Kil Tong was the son of Hong Pansa, and summoned the father to appear before him. He arrived with his legitimate son and bowed his head in shame to the ground. When questioned about having a son who caused such widespread misery and suffering, he fainted and would have died if one of the Kil Tongs hadn't brought forth some medicine to revive him. However, the son stepped in as the spokesperson and informed the King that Kil Tong was merely the son of his father's slave, that he was completely unmanageable, and had run away from home as a young boy. When asked how to identify his true son, the father pointed out that his son had a scar on his left thigh. Immediately, all eight men rolled up their baggy trousers to reveal a [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]scar. The guard was ordered to remove the men and execute them; but when they tried, it turned out that the men were merely figures made of straw and wax, and their lives had vanished.

Soon after this a letter was seen posted on the Palace gate, announcing that if the government would confer upon Kil Tong the rank of Pansa, as held by his father, and thus remove from him the stigma attaching to him as the son of a slave, he would stop his depredations. This proposition could not be entertained at first, but one of the counsel suggested that it might offer a solution of the vexed question, and they could yet be spared the disgrace of having an officer with such a record. For, as he proposed, men could be so stationed that when the newly-appointed officer came to make his bow before His Majesty, they could fall upon him and kill him before he arose. This plan was greeted with applause, and a decree was issued conferring the desired rank; proclamations to that effect being posted in public places, so that the news would reach Kil Tong. It did reach him, and he soon appeared at the city gate. A great crowd attended him as he rode to the Palace gates; but knowing the plans laid for him, as he passed through the gates and came near enough to be seen of the [187]King, he was caught up in a cloud and borne away amid strange music; wholly discomfiting his enemies.

Soon after this, a letter appeared on the Palace gate, stating that if the government would grant Kil Tong the rank of Pansa, like his father before him, and thus lift the stigma of being the son of a slave, he would stop his attacks. Initially, this proposition was dismissed, but one of the advisors suggested it might resolve the troubling issue, allowing them to avoid the shame of having an officer with such a background. As he proposed, they could position men so that when the newly appointed officer came to pay his respects to His Majesty, they could ambush him and kill him before he had a chance to rise. This plan was met with approval, and a decree was issued granting the desired rank; announcements were made in public places to ensure Kil Tong would hear the news. He did hear it and soon arrived at the city gate. A large crowd gathered as he rode to the Palace gates; however, aware of the plans against him, as he passed through the gates and got close enough to be seen by the [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]King, he was enveloped in a cloud and whisked away amidst strange music, completely thwarting his enemies.

Some time after this occurrence the King was walking with a few eunuchs and attendants in the royal gardens. It was evening time, but the full moon furnished ample light. The atmosphere was tempered just to suit; it was neither cold nor warm, while it lacked nothing of the bracing character of a Korean autumn. The leaves were blood-red on the maples; the heavy cloak of climbing vines that enshrouded the great wall near by was also beautifully colored. These effects could even be seen by the bright moonlight, and seated on a hill-side the royal party were enjoying the tranquillity of the scene, when all were astonished by the sound of a flute played by some one up above them. Looking up among the tree-tops a man was seen descending toward them, seated upon the back of a gracefully moving stork. The King imagined it must be some heavenly being, and ordered the chief eunuch to make some proper salutation. But before this could be done, a voice was heard saying: “Fear not, O King. I am simply Hong Pansa [Kil Tong’s new title]. I have come to make my obeisance before your august presence and be confirmed in my rank.”

Some time after this event, the King was walking with a few eunuchs and attendants in the royal gardens. It was evening, but the full moon provided plenty of light. The weather was just right; it was neither cold nor warm, capturing the refreshing feel of a Korean autumn. The leaves on the maples were a deep red, and the thick layer of climbing vines covering the nearby great wall was also beautifully colored. These sights were illuminated by the bright moonlight, and as the royal party admired the peaceful scene from a hillside, they were surprised by the sound of a flute being played by someone above them. Looking up through the tree-tops, they saw a man descending toward them, sitting on the back of a gracefully flying stork. The King thought he must be some heavenly being and instructed the chief eunuch to offer a proper greeting. But before this could happen, a voice was heard saying: “Fear not, O King. I am simply Hong Pansa [Kil Tong’s new title]. I have come to pay my respects before your esteemed presence and to be confirmed in my rank.”

This he did, and no one attempted to molest [188]him; seeing which, the King, feeling that it was useless longer to attempt to destroy a man who could read the unspoken thoughts of men, said:

This he did, and no one tried to bother [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]him; noticing this, the King, realizing it was pointless to keep trying to eliminate a man who could understand people's unspoken thoughts, said:

“Why do you persist in troubling the country? I have removed from you now the stigma attached to your birth. What more will you have?”

“Why do you keep causing trouble for the country? I've already taken away the shame that came with your birth. What more do you want?”

“I wish,” said Kil Tong, with due humility, “to go to a distant land, and settle down to the pursuit of peace and happiness. If I may be granted three thousand bags of rice I will gladly go and trouble you no longer.”

“I wish,” said Kil Tong, with genuine humility, “to travel to a faraway place and focus on finding peace and happiness. If you could provide me with three thousand bags of rice, I would be more than happy to leave and not bother you anymore.”

“But how will you transport such an enormous quantity of rice?” asked the King.

“But how will you transport such a huge amount of rice?” asked the King.

“That can be arranged,” said Kil Tong. “If I may be but granted the order, I will remove the rice at daybreak.”

“That can be arranged,” said Kil Tong. “If I could just get the order, I’ll take care of the rice at dawn.”

The order was given. Kil Tong went away as he came, and in the early morning a fleet of junks appeared off the royal granaries, took on the rice, and made away before the people were well aware of their presence.

The order was given. Kil Tong left as he had come, and in the early morning, a fleet of boats showed up near the royal granaries, loaded up the rice, and took off before the people even realized they were there.

Kil Tong now sailed for an island off the west coast. He found one uninhabited, and with his few followers he stored his riches, and brought many articles of value from his former hiding-places. His people he taught to till the soil, and all went well on the little island till [189]the master made a trip to a neighboring island, which was famous for its deadly mineral poison,—a thing much prized for tipping the arrows with. Kil Tong wanted to get some of this poison, and made a visit to the island. While passing through the settled districts he casually noticed that many copies of a proclamation were posted up, offering a large reward to any one who would succeed in restoring to her father a young lady who had been stolen by a band of savage people who lived in the mountains.

Kil Tong set sail for an island off the west coast. He discovered one that was uninhabited, and with his few followers, he stored his treasures and retrieved many valuable items from his previous hiding places. He taught his people how to farm the land, and everything went smoothly on the small island until [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] the master took a trip to a neighboring island known for its deadly mineral poison—which was highly sought after for arrow tips. Kil Tong aimed to obtain some of this poison and visited the island. While passing through the settled areas, he noticed several copies of a proclamation posted up, offering a substantial reward to anyone who could successfully return a young lady kidnapped by a group of savage people living in the mountains.

Kil Tong journeyed on all day, and at night he found himself high up in the wild mountain regions, where the poison was abundant. Gazing about in making some preparations for passing the night in this place, he saw a light, and following it, he came to a house built below him on a ledge of rocks, and in an almost inaccessible position. He could see the interior of a large hall, where were gathered many hairy, shaggy-looking men, eating, drinking, and smoking. One old fellow, who seemed to be chief, was tormenting a young lady by trying to tear away her veil and expose her to the gaze of the barbarians assembled. Kil Tong could not stand this sight, and, taking a poisoned arrow, he sent it direct for the heart of the villain, but the distance was so great that he missed his mark sufficiently to only wound the arm. All [190]were amazed, and in the confusion the girl escaped, and Kil Tong concealed himself for the night. He was seen next day by some of the savage band, who caught him, and demanded who he was and why he was found in the mountains. He answered that he was a physician, and had come up there to collect a certain rare medicine only known to exist in those mountains.

Kil Tong traveled all day, and by night, he found himself high up in the wild mountain regions, where the poison was plentiful. While preparing to spend the night in this place, he noticed a light, and following it, he discovered a house below him on a rocky ledge, in a spot that was nearly inaccessible. He could see inside a large hall where many hairy, rough-looking men were gathered, eating, drinking, and smoking. One old man, who appeared to be the leader, was tormenting a young woman by trying to rip off her veil and expose her to the gaze of the gathered barbarians. Kil Tong couldn't bear this sight and, grabbing a poisoned arrow, aimed it straight at the heart of the villain, but the distance was so great that he missed his target and only grazed the man's arm. Everyone was stunned, and in the chaos, the girl managed to escape, while Kil Tong hid for the night. The next day, some of the savage group spotted him, captured him, and demanded to know who he was and what he was doing in the mountains. He replied that he was a physician and had come there to gather a rare medicine known to exist only in those mountains.

The robbers seemed rejoiced, and explained that their chief had been wounded by an arrow from the clouds, and asked him if he could cure him. Kil Tong was taken in and allowed to examine the chief, when he agreed to cure him within three days. Hastily mixing up some of the fresh poison, he put it into the wound, and the chief died almost at once. Great was the uproar when the death became known. All rushed at the doctor, and would have killed him, but Kil Tong, finding his own powers inadequate, summoned to his aid his old friends the spirits (quay sin), and swords flashed in the air, striking off heads at every blow, and not ceasing till the whole band lay weltering in their own blood.

The robbers seemed overjoyed and explained that their leader had been hit by an arrow from the sky and asked if he could heal him. Kil Tong was deceived and allowed to examine the leader, agreeing to cure him within three days. Quickly mixing some fresh poison, he applied it to the wound, and the leader died almost immediately. There was a huge uproar when the news spread. Everyone rushed at the doctor and wanted to kill him, but Kil Tong, realizing his own abilities were not enough, called upon his old friends, the spirits (quay sin), and swords flashed in the air, decapitating enemies with every strike, not stopping until the entire group lay drowning in their own blood.

Bursting open a door, Kil Tong saw two women sitting with covered faces, and supposing them to be of the same strange people, he was about to dispatch them on the spot, when [191]one of them threw aside her veil and implored for mercy. Then it was that Kil Tong recognized the maiden whom he had rescued the previous evening. She was marvellously beautiful, and already he was deeply smitten with her maidenly charms. Her voice seemed like that of an angel of peace sent to quiet the hearts of rough men. As she modestly begged for her life, she told the story of her capture by the robbers, and how she had been dragged away to their den, and was only saved from insult by the interposition of some heavenly being, who had in pity smote the arm of her tormentor.

Bursting through a door, Kil Tong saw two women with their faces covered. Thinking they were part of the same strange group, he was ready to eliminate them right there when [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] one of them pulled aside her veil and pleaded for mercy. That’s when Kil Tong recognized the young woman he had saved the night before. She was incredibly beautiful, and he was already captivated by her youthful charm. Her voice sounded like that of an angel sent to calm the hearts of tough men. As she modestly begged for her life, she recounted how the robbers had captured her, dragged her to their hideout, and how she was only saved from harm by some heavenly force that had intervened and struck her captor's arm out of pity.

Great was Kil Tong’s joy at being able to explain his own part in the matter, and the maiden heart, already won by the manly beauty of her rescuer, now overflowed with gratitude and love. Remembering herself, however, she quickly veiled her face, but the mischief had been done; each had seen the other, and they could henceforth know no peace, except in each other’s presence.

Kil Tong was overjoyed to explain his role in the situation, and the young woman, already captivated by the handsome hero who saved her, was filled with gratitude and affection. However, remembering her modesty, she quickly covered her face, but it was too late; they had seen each other, and from that moment on, they could only find peace in each other’s company.

The proclamations had made but little impression upon Kil Tong, and it was not till the lady had told her story that he remembered reading them. He at once took steps to remove the beautiful girl and her companion in distress, and not knowing but that other of the savages might return, he did not dare to make search [192]for a chair and bearers, but mounting donkeys the little party set out for the home of the distressed parents, which they reached safely in due time. The father’s delight knew no bounds. He was a subject of Korea’s King, yet he possessed this island and ruled its people in his own right. And calling his subjects, he explained to them publicly the wonderful works of the stranger, to whom he betrothed his daughter, and to whom he gave his official position.

The announcements had barely impacted Kil Tong, and it wasn't until the lady shared her story that he recalled reading them. He quickly took action to rescue the beautiful girl and her companion in trouble, and since he didn't know if other savages might return, he didn't risk searching [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]for a chair and bearers. Instead, the small group set off on donkeys for the home of the worried parents, which they reached safely in time. The father's joy was boundless. He was a subject of the King of Korea, yet he owned this island and ruled its people independently. Calling his subjects together, he publicly praised the remarkable actions of the stranger, to whom he promised his daughter's hand, and granted him his official position.

The people indulged in all manner of gay festivities in honor of the return of the lost daughter of their chief; in respect to the bravery of Kil Tong; and to celebrate his advent as their ruler.

The people took part in all kinds of lively celebrations to honor the return of their chief's lost daughter, to acknowledge Kil Tong's bravery, and to celebrate his arrival as their ruler.

In due season the marriage ceremonies were celebrated, and the impatient lovers were given to each other’s embrace. Their lives were full of happiness and prosperity. Other outlying islands were united under Kil Tong’s rule, and no desire or ambition remained ungratified. Yet there came a time when the husband grew sad, and tears swelled the heart of the young wife as she tried in vain to comfort him. He explained at last that he had a presentiment that his father was either dead or dying, and that it was his duty to go and mourn at the grave. With anguish at the thought of parting, the wife urged him to go. Taking a junk laden [193]with handsome marble slabs for the grave and statuary to surround it, and followed by junks bearing three thousand bags of rice, he set out for the capital. Arriving, he cut off his hair, and repaired to his old home, where a servant admitted him on the supposition that he was a priest. He found his father was no more; but the body yet remained, because a suitable place could not be found for the burial. Thinking him to be a priest, Kil Tong was allowed to select the spot, and the burial took place with due ceremony. Then it was that the son revealed himself, and took his place with the mourners. The stone images and monuments were erected upon the nicely sodded grounds. Kil Tong sent the rice he had brought, to the government granaries in return for the King’s loan to him, and regretted that mourning would prevent his paying his respects to his King; he set out for his home with his true mother and his father’s legal wife. The latter did not survive long after the death of her husband, but the poor slave-mother of the bright boy was spared many years to enjoy the peace and quiet of her son’s bright home, and to be ministered to by her dutiful, loving children and their numerous offspring.

In good time, the wedding ceremonies were held, and the eager lovers fell into each other’s arms. Their lives were filled with happiness and success. Other nearby islands came under Kil Tong’s rule, and no wish or ambition remained unfulfilled. However, there came a moment when the husband became sad, and tears filled the heart of the young wife as she tried unsuccessfully to comfort him. He finally explained that he had a feeling that his father was either dead or dying, and he felt it was his duty to go and mourn at the grave. With a heavy heart at the thought of separation, the wife encouraged him to go. He set off for the capital on a junk loaded [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] with beautiful marble slabs for the grave and statuary to adorn it, followed by junks carrying three thousand bags of rice. Upon arrival, he cut his hair and went to his old home, where a servant let him in, thinking he was a priest. He discovered that his father had passed away; however, the body remained because a suitable burial place could not be found. Believing him to be a priest, Kil Tong was permitted to choose the location, and the burial was conducted with proper ceremony. It was then that the son revealed his identity and joined the mourners. The stone images and monuments were erected on the nicely sodded grounds. Kil Tong sent the rice he had brought to the government granaries in exchange for the King’s loan to him and regretted that his mourning would stop him from paying his respects to his King; he returned home with his true mother and his father’s legal wife. The latter did not live long after her husband’s death, but the poor slave-mother of the bright boy enjoyed many years of peace and comfort in her son’s lovely home, cared for by her dutiful, loving children and their numerous descendants.

THE END.

THE END.

Colophon

Availability

Metadata

Catalog entries

Related Library of Congress catalog page: 04014711
Related Open Library catalog page (for source): OL17918188M
Related Open Library catalog page (for work): OL2904460W

Encoding

Revision History

  • 2017-09-13 Started.

External References

Corrections

The following corrections have been applied to the text:

The following corrections have been made to the text:

Page Source Correction Edit distance
7 honoriffic honorific 1
11 Confucionists Confucianists 1
14 Söul Seoul 2 / 1
62, 82 [Not in source] the 4
139 qustioned questioned 1
141 ardous arduous 1
150 top-not topknot 1
163 [Not in source] 1
164 [Not in source] 1

Download ePUB

If you like this ebook, consider a donation!